THE UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LIBRARY B K91kl UJLJLXOIS HISTOKICAJL SUBVEX 11 { Hf nmm OF Tff£ WAY '1 1 1926 nTt OF Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2012 with funding from University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign http://archive.org/details/reminiscencescomOOkrau REMINISCENCES and COMMENTS IKE LIBRARY OF THE OHMEBSITY OF ILLINOIS / REMINISCENCES and COMMENTS THE IMMIGRANT THE CITIZEN A PUBLIC OFFICE THE JEW by ADOLF KRAUS "No fathers or mothers think their own children ugly; and this self -deceit is yet stronger with respect to the offspring of the mind." Cervantes. CHICAGO, ILLINOIS, U.S.A. MCMXXV Copyright 1925 By Adolf Kraus Second Printing Printed in the United States of America Toby Rubovits Inc. Chicago 3 2 Mi* I ^ TO MY WIFE and OUR CHILDREN 602125 PREFACE "In every work regard the writer's end, Since none can compass more than they intend." Pope. I did not intend to write a book. If I had so in- tended, and thereby assumed the requisite literary quality, I must of necessity have chosen a more inter- esting subject. It was begun innocently enough at the suggestion of a friend that some reminiscences I was relating should be preserved in writing. From such innocent beginning the present volume has grown during the year or more I have now and then been engaged in writing it. Having thus assembled the incidents, haphazard though they be, which mark the course and reveal the character of a more or less active life, no other course seemed so appropriate as to put them in book form — if for no other reason than the one advanced by Lord Byron : "Tis pleasant sure to see one's name in print; A book's a book, although there's nothing in 't." It may be, however, that the reader will see between these lines, which have been written with no other purpose or aspiration than to set down in a straight- forward way the simple facts, what has never been absent from my mind in the writing of them. He may see America in a brighter light as the land of blessed freedom, of equal opportunity, where every man, whether native bred or foreign born and regardless of Xi xii PREFACE race or creed, may strive on equal terms with every other man for the blessings she gives in abundance to him who labors in her fertile fields of endeavor and keepeth her laws. And thus seeing, he may have a clearer vision of the spirit that has made America great, and which so long only as it continues to be her domi- nant guide, will keep her great. If this end is even partially attained I shall feel justified. In publishing this book I have no other hope and claim no other justification. Adolf Kraus. CHAPTER I THE IMMIGRANT I THE IMMIGRANT In the year 1840 the city of Blowitz, Bohemia, in- cluded in its population perhaps a larger percentage of very poor Jews than any other city in Austria-Hungary. This fact was due, in part at least, to governmental restriction of the rights of Jews in Austria prior to 1848- They were not allowed to own any land; they were excluded from most of the trades, and were denied the right to practice any of the professions except that of physician. What would now be considered a very small sum would at that time have been deemed a fortune in Blowitz by some of these very poor, op- pressed people. One Saturday afternoon Avrum Hartman and Itzik Fischel were standing in the public square. As they stood there Moishe Fuchs passed by without deigning to notice them with any sort of a greeting. "Look", said Avrum, "at that 'chates' Moishe. He acts as though he did not want to know us." "No wonder he acts that way," replied Itzik. "He is now a rich man. If he is worth one 'Kreutzer' he is worth four hundred 'Gulden schein'." ($96.00). "What! Four hundred 'Gulden schein', " said Avrum. "I wish the good God would give me what Moishe is worth less than four hundred 'Gulden schein'." (A "Gulden gold" was equal to forty cents; a "Gulden schein" — paper — only twenty four cents). In this city of Blowitz, in the year 1840, among these surroundings and with all the discouragements for him 4 REMINISCENCES and his kind that grew out of the conditions and re- strictions under which they were obliged to exist, lived Jonas Kraus. Not far away, near the City of Radnitz, at this time lived Joachim Ehrlich, with his wife and children. Ludmila, one of the daughters of Joachim, had many admirers as a tribute to her personal charms, by reason of which she was known and admired as the prettiest girl in the district. Among these many ad- mirers was Jonas Kraus, of the city of Blowitz. Jonas, being of manly presence and coming from the city, soon eliminated all rivals and after the usual happy courtship became Ludmila's husband. After their marriage the young couple embarked upon the sea of fortune by starting a bakery. The business did not prosper. They were able to earn barely enough to take care of the needs of themselves and the little family that came to them as time went on. Unable to save anything and seeing only a gloomy prospect ahead for himself and his loved ones, Jonas, having heard and read of that wonderful country across the sea, after much thought and many mis- givings, decided that he would there seek a home for himself and his family, and set sail for America. So well did Jonas achieve in America that after two years he returned to his family, bringing with him the sav- ings of his labor. His fortune consisted of four hundred dollars in gold, which for safety upon his return journey he had sewed in the lining of his clothes. Four hundred dollars represented close to seventeen hundred " Gulden schein," which at that time was considered in Bohemia as placing Jonas in the class of the " fairly well to do." The assurance that came from the possession of this fortune, and the strength of home ties, held Jonas to Home of My Parents in Rokycan, Bohemia THE IMMIGRANT 5 the land of his birth and the proposed removal of his family to America was abandoned. Shortly after his return from America Jonas Kraus with his family moved to Rokycan, a city of about five thousand inhabitants, where he purchased a one story stone building containing a small store and three rooms. In the rear of the building was a stable large enough for two cows. The shelves of the store build- ing were fairly well filled with dry goods, purchased largely on credit, and while Jonas Kraus never accumu- lated much worldly goods his prosperity was such that his family had the rare, and what was then considered luxurious, experience of enjoying meat for dinner each day. Three years after his return from America he had saved up enough to buy a few acres of land out- side the city limits of Rokycan, on which potatoes and wheat were grown. On these acres a cow also was kept and the family had fresh milk every day. To the union of Jonas Kraus and Ludmila Ehrlich three sons were born, — Marcus, Adolf, and Albert. Adolf, the second son, is the writer of these lines. Rokycan is a Czechish city. When my family moved there, there were two German Gentile families and eight Jewish families in Rokycan. Later on the num- ber of Jewish families increased slightly and among the newcomers were the parents of the writer's mother. In the Jewish families German as well as Czechish was spoken. My eldest brother Marcus was taken to America when he was fifteen years of age by an uncle whose home was in New York. The schools in Rokycan were Czechish, but some instruction in German was compulsory. When I at- tended the fourth grammar grade a subject was given 6 REMINISCENCES to the boys each week upon which they were required to write an essay in German. It so happened that in my class I was the only boy who could speak German, and yet my essays came back each time marked " Bad, " "Very Bad," or " Miserable." The best mark I ever received was " Bad. " I was small and young and this ex- perience so discouraged me that one evening when I was trying to write another German essay my mother found me crying, and motherlike inquired the reason. I told her how hard I had tried and how useless it seemed, — the teacher always found them either bad or miserable. Mother said, "Try once more, my son. Maybe you will do better this time." The next day she presented the teacher with two very fine silk handkerchiefs. This time the essay came back marked, "Excellent. If you keep on so improving it will be a source of great joy to your mother." After that the poorest mark I ever received from that teacher was "Very Good." The Director of the public schools in Rokycan was the Catholic priest of the city. One day while I was walking in a small park belonging to the city one of my schoolmates threw a stone and hit me on the head. When I came home my clothes were spattered with blood. In answer to my mother's anxious inquiries I related what had happened. She washed me, bandaged the wound, took me to the Director of the schools and lodged complaint against the boy who threw the stone. Next day the Director came to the school and called the boy who threw the stone to the teacher's desk. In those days corporal punishment was the rule in schools. There were two kinds of punishment inflicted, one by the teacher for slight offenses, the other by the janitor who, when ordered by the teacher, struck the boy on THE IMMIGRANT 7 the hands, in the presence of the entire class, with a switch two, four, or six times, depending upon the nature of the offense. The priest asked the boy why he threw the stone, and without hesitation the boy replied that he saw me destroying shrubbery in the park, that he did not intend to hit me with the stone but threw it only to frighten me. I stated truthfully that I did not pull or destroy any shrubbery and was in fact not near any shrubbery at all. Being a Jewish boy, however, my statement of the affair was rejected. The Director sent for the janitor and ordered him to give me the maximum punishment — six blows. The janitor did his duty so well that my hands were badly swollen for several days. Many years afterwards, on one of my European trips, I visited that old school building. It was just as it had been many years before, — the same room, the same benches, the same teachers desk, but there was a new janitor and a new Director. The old ones had departed to that place from whence no janitor or Director has ever returned. My father died when I was thirteen years of age. At fifteen I was graduated from the " Unter-Realschule" (Lower High School). Immediately after the gradua- tion ceremonies my mother called me to her and said: "It is high time for you to go to America. I have secured a passport for you and a steamship ticket." Her reason for this was prompted by a mother love that went deeper than the pangs of parting, perhaps forever, from her fifteen year old boy, deeper than the fears which pressed about her heart when she thought of that immature boy going alone to a strange land. According to the Austrian law at that time every boy 8 REMINISCENCES attaining the age of eighteen years was subject to military duty. If taken as a soldier, he had to serve seven years. When finally discharged from military duty he was almost too old to begin any other career. The rich managed to have their boys escape military duty by bribing the military physician, who for a satisfactory consideration found the boys "untauglich," that is, unfit for military duty. Mother considered bribery a sin. Whether or not she would have com- mitted this sin I do not know. Mother love is stronger than law. Perhaps it surpasses such a sin. In any event she did not have the money; so her boy had to leave his old home and seek a new one in America. But the passport was not to America. It was to Germany — for a visit. Without it I would not have been permitted to cross the border. If mother had waited a year or two longer I would have been so near the military age that the Government would have denied me a passport, and even then, perhaps, a pass- port to America would have been denied. And so she applied for a passport for me to visit Germany, which was granted. After entering Germany I did not need a passport to leave Germany for America. The train on which I began my journey to America left Rokycan at one o'clock in the morning. My mother and grandmother escorted me to the depot, and as the train came in sight each of them gave me her blessing. The last words my mother said to me were: "Be honest, my son. Do not bring disgrace upon my head." As the train pulled out I saw my mother fall into grandmother's arms. I tried to get off the train but could not do so because the compart- ment I was in was locked. THE IMMIGRANT 9 I sailed for America from Bremen. The ocean voy- age lasted twenty-one days and was very stormy throughout except for the first day. Aside from the almost continuous storm and the discomfort, fear, and seasickness that went with it, the only incident that I recall was the taking on board by our Captain of the passengers and sailors from a wrecked sailboat bound for New York. When the steamer on which I came to America landed at New York the cabin passengers of course were taken off first, while the steerage passengers, of which I was one, had to remain for some time. While we were waiting there before landing a peddler came alongside the steamer in a row-boat and offered to sell us pies. The pie looked very tempting to the steerage passengers, who during the twenty-one days of voyage had been fed on salt meats, herring, and potatoes, with no pie or other delicacies of any kind on the menu. The peddler tied a basket to the end of a rope and threw the other end to a passenger. One after another we pulled the basket up, put in the price of a pie, let the basket down to the peddler, who would take out the money, put in a pie, and the passenger would pull it up. The peddler, who was a German, soon sold all his pies. I was the proud possessor of two ten dollar gold pieces, — my entire fortune. That was more than many of the other steerage passengers possessed. I wrapped up one of the ten dollar gold pieces in a paper and let it down in the basket to the peddler, and received a pie and the change. When I counted the change I found $11.80. I said to the peddler, "You gave me too much money." 10 REMINISCENCES He replied, "You are in America now. You may keep the change." I wondered at such generosity as this and said to a fellow passenger, "What a wonderful place! What a blessed land America is! That could happen no where else in the world." After I landed I soon learned that a gold dollar such as I gave the peddler was then worth one dollar and thirty-five cents in paper money, which he gave me in change, and that in the pie transaction I had been cheated. After landing my brother Marcus awaited me at Castle Garden. One of the first persons I saw was a negro, and inasmuch as I had never seen one before I was very much interested in this one, but the interest quickly subsided when I saw many more of them. An uncle on my mother's side and an aunt on my father's side resided in New York. Marcus took me to them to pay our respects, and the next day took me to Springfield, Massachusetts, where Marcus boarded with a German family and shared his bed with me. Marcus was employed in a gold chain factory, where he secured for me an apprenticeship, and at the end of the week I received three dollars as my wages. My board, washing and lodging, cost five dollars. Marcus paid the difference. After working about four weeks I asked Marcus how long I would have to work for three dollars a week. "One year," said Marcus. "And how much will I receive the following year?" I asked. "Four dollars a week." "And the next year?" THE IMMIGRANT 11 "Five dollars." "And then what?" "You will then have served your apprenticeship, will be considered a master workmen, and will receive fifteen dollars a week." "What next?" "There will be no next, unless you can become a foreman, who receives twenty-five dollars a week." " I will never be a foreman. I quit now." "What are you going to do?" " I do not know, but I do know that I am not going to work here. There is no future for me here." From there I went to New York and called on my uncle, the brother of my mother. I received little en- couragement from him — on the contrary, he became very angry. He told me I was no good, that I should have remained in Springfield and learned the trade, that he would not be surprised if some day he would see me on the gallows. I said, "You may be right, but if you should see me there I will be the sheriff." The effect of this last remark upon my uncle was such that I deemed it prudent to depart from there as quickly as I could. More than fifteen years elapsed before we met again — this later meeting being more friendly. The next day after calling on my uncle I called on my aunt, who was a sister of my father. She received me in a very friendly manner and invited me to dinner. She had no children but she did have a pet dog. Her husband had a large store in the congested district on the East Side, in which he operated sixty or more Singer sewing machines, making garments for a wholesale dealer. In the rear of the store was a large 12 REMINISCENCES living room which served as a kitchen, bedroom, and parlor. My aunt asked me what I was going to do. I replied that I did not know, that I was looking for work. She said that if I were around at meal times I might drop in and eat with them. I thanked her and told her that what I needed most was a place to sleep. " Would you permit me to put your lounge in the store at night and sleep on the lounge ?" "How can I?" she replied. " Where will my dog sleep?" I did not argue that question with her further, but left immediately, and many years passed before I saw her again. When I did see here again her husband was dead. She was in financial distress and had applied for acceptance in the Old People's Home. The Home was willing to accept her if she paid five hundred dollars. She was without money and I paid this amount for her. I found a job at last with a German cigar manu- facturer, who undertook to teach me how to make cigars. He gave me my board, a bunch of straw to sleep on, and six " smokers" at the end of the week. I was first put to work stripping tobacco. This was easy and I learned it quickly. I was then shown how to make fillers and did fairly well at that. Then my instructor put me to wrapping cigars. I tried my best to learn this, but was unable to fashion the head of the cigar, with the result that I spoiled a good many wrappers, a loss which my teacher could not well afford. My employer's patience finally gave out. He said: "Adolf, I am sorry for you. You haven't brains enough to be a good cigar maker. Go and learn something easy." THE IMMIGRANT 13 That ended my career as a cigar maker. I was then advised to go peddling in some district where I would be forced to learn to speak English. I still had one of the two ten dollar gold pieces which I brought from Europe and had saved to this time. I invested this in Yankee notions and started on a peddling tour in Connecticut. I was even a more dismal failure as a peddler than I was as a cigar manu- facturer, probably because it was very distasteful to me and my heart was not in it. The farmers I came in contact with on this trip were very hospitable. I stayed at some of the farms for days at a time, helped to do chores about the place, played with the boys, and in that manner soon picked up considerable English. During this time I was in correspondence with my brother Marcus. In my letters I never went into details as to what progress I was making, but gave out the impression that I was doing well. Marcus was a good son and brother; I did not want to be a cause for worry to him. One day I received an invitation to his wedding, which took place in New Haven, Connecticut. The bride's brother was a wholesale dealer in wines. At the wedding dinner wine flowed quite freely. I was then sixteen years of age. At the wedding dinner a toast was proposed to the bride and groom. Of course everyone arose and drank. Being unused to wine I took only a sip of mine. A man who sat next to me, noting my action and my youth and seeing the possi- bility of what he thought was a joke, said, " You must drink it all down. That is the rule at weddings which everybody follows." Not wishing to violate any rules, I obeyed. The next toast was to the mother of the bride, 14 REMINISCENCES who was present. Again the man next to me said, "Drink it down." Again I obeyed. The next toast was to the mother of the groom. I needed no further urging now and to this toast I drank the last drop in the glass. After that I did not care whose health was proposed or how many were thus honored — I drank fully each time. I felt fine. The wedding took place in January. When the dinner was over everyone left for home. When I reached the street I thought I saw the houses careen from side to side, and then I fell upon the sidewalk. One of the brothers of the bride picked me up — as I afterwards learned — put me in a carriage, took me to my room, and put me to bed. I was very sick afterwards. That was the first and last time in my life that I was drunk. For me that first experience acted as a toxin against drunkenness, and from that night on to my present accumulation of years I have never been able to drink more than one or two glasses of wine upon any occasion. Marcus took his young wife to Springfield, Massa- chusetts. I remained in New Haven, where I secured a job in a paper box factory at a straight salary of five dollars a week for ten hours work per day, and about two dollars a week for overtime. In the follow- ing fall the factory was closed by the sheriff, and I was again out of work. I was unable to find other employ- ment and my savings soon vanished. I told the land- lady of the German boarding house where I lived that I had to leave as I had no money left and no work. She generously asked me to stay all winter, saying that I would surely have a job by spring and could then pay my indebtedness to her. I thanked her but told her I could not accept her offer as it would take me a year THE IMMIGRANT 15 to pay the debt. I made a small bundle of what cloth- ing I had left, put the bundle on my back and left New Haven on foot, seeking work in some nearby town. I started in the direction of West Haven ; about half way between New Haven and West Haven was a country store. It was a bitter cold day. I was hungry, and all the money I had left was two pennies. I went into the store to see what I could buy for this money. I saw large, beautiful apples there and asked the grocer how much he wanted for an apple. "Two cents," said the grocer. "That is all the money I have. Could you not sell me one of the smaller ones for one cent?" The grocer looked at me and said, "You can have two apples for a cent." Since that time I have eaten a good many apples, but I have never since eaten an apple that tasted so good as those two which the grocer gave me on that occasion. After eating the apples, and with the re- maining penny in my pocket, I started on my journey, without the slightest idea as to where I was going or what might happen to me. As I walked along the road a gentleman came along in a sleigh. As we met he stopped and asked if he could give me a lift. I accepted the invitation and when he asked me where I was going I told him I did not know, that I was looking for work. He asked me if I could clean horses and I told him I could learn. "I will try you," he said, and that evening I took my first lesson on the care of horses. A few days after this Christmas Eve was celebrated. I was invited by my employer to go with the family to church. The church was crowded with people, and up 16 REMINISCENCES near the pulpit was a tremendous Christmas tree, loaded with presents. When the religious services were over the minister called off the names of those for whom presents had been placed upon the tree. One after another those whose names were called stepped for- ward and received a Christmas gift. There must have been at least five hundred people there. I was the only one in that crowd who received nothing. I did not expect to receive a gift and the fact that I did not re- ceive one had no influence upon my feelings, but for some reason that occasion brought home to my mind how alone I was, a stranger among strangers, how far, far away were all those who were near and dear to me, and the tears which I could not restrain came to my eyes. A few days afterwards my employer asked me where I was born, what education I had, and whether I understood German grammar, etc. I answered his questions and thereupon my employer, who was the owner of a large manufacturing establishment, said, " Although you are willing to learn, I have no time to train you how to take care of horses. I will hire a boy for that who has had some experience. If you wish, however, you can stay here over the winter and in- struct my children in German." So for the winter the stable boy was converted into an instructor in German. When the winter was over my employer told me that he would give me a job in his factory but that only native born were employed there. He asked me if I had any plans for the future and I answered that I would like to go west. He gave me fifty dollars. I thanked him as best I could and left for Painesville, Ohio, where I had a relative living who was the owner THE IMMIGRANT 17 of a dry goods store. This relative received me kindly and gave me a position as clerk in his store. By that time I had mastered the English language sufficiently to act as a salesman. My relative gave me board and room at his home and at the end of the first month he handed me five dollars as my salary, and the next month the same. At this I said to him, " I cannot work for five dollars a month. I have to buy clothes. I must earn more money than that." His answer was, "Very well. Try it somewhere else. You are discharged." In less than one hour I stood behind the counter in another store with a salary of ten dollars a week, out of which I paid for board and lodging. When I went back in the evening of that day to my relative's house, to pack up my belongings, he told me that I could come to work the next day and that I would be paid ten dollars a month. I thanked him, but told him that I had a better job. In the spring of 1868, in the hope of bettering my condition, I left Painesville and went to Cleveland. For several days I walked from store to store seeking unsuccessfully a position as salesman. Finally I applied to a Mr. for a position as salesman in his shoe store on Ontario Street. Mr. told me he already had more clerks than customers. I replied that there was a very large Bohemian population in Cleveland, that I spoke Bohemian and thought I could secure a large share of that trade. That interested him at once, and he told me that I might begin work the following morning. I knew nothing about the shoe business, however, and desiring to make some preparation for the work, I asked him to let me come in one week, to which he consented. I then went to what was 18 REMINISCENCES known as the west side, found a shoe store which was owned by a co-religionist, explained the situation to him and asked permission to work in his store a few days without compensation, in order to learn something about the business before starting on my new job. To this he readily assented, and in the following days very kindly did everything he could to assist me. I then went to see the editor of a Bohemian paper who pub- lished in his paper the following: "Our countryman, Mr. Adolf Kraus, has accepted a position as salesman in the boot and shoe store of Mr. on Ontario Street." The next morning following this publication, a number of Bohemian women came to the store on Ontario Street to buy. Mr. at once assigned one of the other clerks to assist me and at the end of the week I was paid twenty dollars, being more than any other clerk in that store received. After I was there about four months, one evening Mr. in- vited me to his home to dinner. After dinner, and when we were alone together, Mr. said to me: 11 I have a proposition to make to you, which you must forget that I made if you fail to accept it. There is a vacant store in the hotel building (naming the hotel). Rent it in your own name for a year, order shelving put in, and I will furnish you with a stock of boots and shoes. You manage the store as owner. Do not come near me. If the commercial agency should ask you for a statement, make none, saying simply that you buy for cash. As you sell and you find that you need a new supply, buy it and pay for it. Open an account in the bank in your own name. Do a strictly cash business. No one is to know that I have THE IMMIGRANT 19 an interest in the business. You can live in the hotel at my expense and I will give you twenty-five dollars a week salary, or, if you prefer, you can, at the end of the year, take all the net profit in lieu of the salary." I had not had sufficient experience at that time to suspect the motive which prompted Mr. ■ to make the offer, and accepted the proposition. I con- ducted the business at that place for about ten months. One day Mr. came to the store. He looked around the store and after investigating the books which were kept presented a bill of sale of the store and asked me to sign it, saying he was taking over the store himself. He offered to pay me whatever profits were shown after taking inventory, or a thousand dollars in cash without inventory. I told him that whatever profits were made belonged to him and that I would take the thousand dollars. Afterwards, I learned that before taking over the store Mr. had made a settlement with his creditors. I was then about nineteen years of age, but appeared much older. I had the " wanderlust" which goes with that age, and wanted to see the country. From Cleve- land I went to Louisville, remained there a few days, bought a horse and started on a tour of the southern states. The people in the South had not yet recovered from the ravages of the Civil War. The planters were land rich but money poor. They were, however, very hospitable. I had learned a few sleight of hand tricks which I performed reasonably well. As a rule I stopped over night at some plantation. When I offered to pay for any accommodations fully nine out of ten refused to accept any compensation. I generally entertained the 20 REMINISCENCES host and family after supper by performing sleight of hand tricks. These amused the host and family and gave me some humorous experiences. Near Murfreesboro, Tennessee, I stopped at a planter's home over Sunday. Saturday evening, while exhibiting my skill, my host asked me where I was born. I answered, "Bohemia." Sunday morning, after breakfast, the planter left home on horseback and returned in about an hour with his brother-in-law, also a planter, to whom he introduced me. Shortly after- wards I overheard a conversation in an adjoining room between the two brothers-in-law, which ran as follows: The host — "Did you take a good look at that man?" The brother-in-law — "Yes." The host — "He told me he is a Bohemian. Do you think he told the truth?" The brother-in-law — " I cannot say, but I do not think he looks like one." The host — "John, where is Bohemia?" John—"I'\\ be damned if I know." In the evening the host said, "My brother-in-law and I are two of the three school trustees of this district. The school teacher has resigned. We are looking for someone to fill his place. Will you take the job?" I told him I was not competent to teach school. He said, "We think you know enough to teach school in this district; that is sufficient." The offer was declined. Near Eufaula, Alabama, the planter at whose home I stopped one night had two daughters, one about sixteen and the other about eighteen years of age, and a boy about twelve years old. I performed to the best of my ability the customary sleight of hand tricks. In the morning after breakfast, and after I bade the family good-bye, I went to the barn to get my horse. The boy who had followed me asked me if I could crawl through a key-hole. I told him that no one could do that. The boy replied, "Well, my sisters think you can. THE IMMIGRANT 21 Last night they stuffed up the key-hole in their door with cotton so that you could not get in." The feeling in the South at that time was very bitter against any one from the North. I soon ex- perienced this. One evening in a small town, at a tavern where I stopped, a half dozen men were sitting around the fireplace talking and chewing tobacco. Noticing me a stranger among them, one of them turned to me and asked where I came from. " Cleve- land, Ohio," I answered. The man jumped up, drew a bowie knife and said, "You damn Yankee — ." The tavern keeper rushed between us, shoved me out of the room and said, "Take your horse quick, and get out of this town. You are not safe here." Anyone from north of the Mason and Dixon line was con- sidered a Yankee. The next time I was asked where I came from I answered, "Louisville, Kentucky." And when asked which side I was on during the war, I answered that I was in Europe during the war, that I was only thirteen years old when the war closed. After I had been in Atlanta a few days, whenever I was asked where I came from I answered, "Atlanta." That proved to be a satisfactory answer. To the oft repeated question while in the South as to which in my opinion was the best general in the two armies I to be on the safe side invariably answered, "General Lee." In the spring of the year I returned to Ohio, visiting an uncle who was engaged in the dry goods business in Norwalk, Ohio. The uncle appeared pleased at my visit, saying I was just the boy he wanted to see, that he intended to open a branch store somewhere and wanted me to run it for him. We soon agreed upon 22 REMINISCENCES terms. He rented a store in Hudson, Michigan, and I managed it until October, 1871, doing a good business. It was in this town of Hudson, Michigan, that I joined the Masonic and Oddfellow lodges. I became ac- quainted with nearly every one in town and with most of the farmers in the county. There I had my first experience in politics. A young lawyer with whom I played checkers every evening, which by the way was about the only amusement I indulged in in those days, had an ambition to become State's Attorney for that county. Nomination was equivalent to an election. I became his campaign manager and organized a young men's political club. The young lawyer was nominated and elected. After the election he said to me that there was no future in the dry goods business and urged me to study law, that by the time his term of office expired I could be admitted to the bar and that then he and I could go into partnership; that in order to make a good start we should give up playing check- ers ; I should study law and he would be my instructor. Hardly had this plan been adopted when, during the first week in October, 1871, my uncle informed me that he had decided to retire from business and return with his family to Europe, and offered to sell me the Hudson store on credit. I felt that I could not accept this offer. The Hudson store was then sold and I was again without occupation. A few days after this I read in the Chicago Times of the big fire in Chicago. For several days the news- papers reported that Chicago was still burning and, finally, that the fire was under control. A great city in ashes! Factories, stores, public buildings, homes, fortunes, the monuments of a growing city's half THE IMMIGRANT 23 century of toil — all destroyed! But not hope. The city would be rebuilt. And there in that city I decided that I, too, would build my home. Upon my arrival there the fire engines were still throwing water upon the ruins. A gentleman to whom I had a letter of introduction recommended me to a boarding house at the northwest corner of Washington Boulevard and Green Street, a locality which had not been reached by the fire. To this place I went. The corner was improved with what was then a nice, modern frame double residence building. The owner lived on the corner and rented the west part of the building to a lady who kept a boarding house. I en- gaged a room there and lived there for several weeks. About four years afterwards I learned that this double building which was covered by one roof was owned by a Mr. S. Stein, who lived there with his wife and his wife's youngest sister who lived with them. This fact, trivial and accidental to others, of course, has always been of wonderful significance to me — for that same roof which covered me the first night I slept in Chicago covered also that " youngest sister," the young lady who afterwards became my wife. Kraus at the Age of Twenty-one CHAPTER II THE CITIZEN II THE CITIZEN After living in Chicago for about a year I went to Europe to visit my mother. I remained there longer than I intended, with the result that when I returned to Chicago my savings were gone. I arrived at nine o'clock in the morning and before twelve o'clock had a job as a clerk in John York's dry goods store on Halsted Street, at a salary of fifteen dollars a week. I concluded not to waste any money but to save all I could, so as to be able to study law. After I worked at York's for about three months, Wolf Brothers, who owned a dry goods store near York's, offered me twenty five dollars a week and board, which I accepted. When I had three hundred dollars saved I gave up clerking and entered a lawyer's office to study law. The three hundred dollars lasted me a year. After that I attended to collections and small cases before Justices of the Peace, and was thus enabled to live. In 1876, my good friend William Taussig, married, and I was his best man at the wedding. I prepared for and delivered on this occasion an after-dinner speech, which was well received. Lawyer Philip Stein, who was one of the guests at the wedding and who years afterwards became one of my law partners, compli- mented me on the speech and introduced me to Mrs. S. Stein and to Miss Mathilde Hirsh, who was that "youngest sister" of Mrs. Stein. The impression Miss Hirsh made upon me is sufficiently attested by 27 28 REMINISCENCES the fact that within a few months afterwards, in the winter of 1876, I proposed to her. What did I say to her in this proposal? Well, what could I say? Besides, what is said in proposals which are accepted is locked away in the hearts of the two who are thus united, where none other may see. But in connection with that proposal it was made clear that I was very poor; that I was not yet admitted to the bar but expected to be in a few months ; that only the cheapest and most necessary furniture could be had for whatever home we might establish; that hope was strong in me that success and prosperity would come to us. All this she understood, and notwithstanding accepted me although she then had two other admirers, each of whom was a prosperous merchant. My chief object in life has been to justify the confidence she then reposed in me and I am happiest when I think, as I some- times permit myself to do, that she has never regretted her choice. The wedding day was set for the seventh day of January, 1877. We went out to look for a flat at a rental which would be within our means. We found two rooms in the Bohemian settlement at a rental of eight dollars a month, which we thought might do. In speaking of this selection to Miss Hirsh's brother- in-law, Mr. Simon Stein, he said that would never do, that we should not go to such a poor section of the city. I replied that I could not afford any better for the present. Stein then said if we would select a nice flat in a good neighborhood he would furnish it com- pletely as a wedding present. That was a very tempt- ing offer, but I felt that I must not undertake to pay rent beyond my means. Finally a flat at a monthly THE CITIZEN 29 rental of fifteen dollars was selected under a lease to May 1st, with the privilege of extending it for a year. Stein furnished the flat at an expense of over fifteen hundred dollars, which, considering the times, was a princely gift. The marriage took place at Stein's home on the evening of the seventh of January. The wed- ding trip consisted of a carriage ride from Stein's home to the flat. At eight o'clcok the next morning I was in my office ready for work. Although I had not yet passed my examination for the bar, it may be said that my career as a lawyer started on the day after our wedding. A client called at my office about eight-thirty that morning with a claim for damages. I secured a very satisfactory settlement of the claim the same day, for which I re- ceived a fee of one hundred dollars. That was the largest fee I had earned up to that time. I brought the money home and gave it to my wife for safe- keeping, as I likewise did with every cent I earned that year, keeping only ten cents a day for car fare in going home to lunch on the street car. In going to my office in the morning and in coming home in the evening I walked. At the end of the first year all expenses were paid and over one thousand dollars saved up. Mrs. Kraus did all the housework. Her brother, M. M. Hirsh, made her a wedding present of a frame building at 15 South Green Street, which some years afterwards she sold for a thousand dollars. The building was on a leased lot and on May 1st, 1877, we moved into this building and lived there for about three years. In June, 1877, I was admitted to the bar. At the time I was admitted, Chicago had a Bohemian popu- 30 REMINISCENCES lation of not less than 30,000, and I was then the only lawyer in the city who could speak the Bohemian language. In July, 1877, a Bohemian whom I shall call Defend- ant, and who lived in a frame house on Sixteenth Street near Halsted Street, shot and killed an Irishman who lived in the same house. Defendant's mother retained me to defend him. The Irishman was a stevedore. Defendant claimed that the stevedore attacked him with a stevedore hook, and that he shot him in self- defense. Two policemen happened to be close by when the shot was fired. They rushed up to the place and found Defendant with a revolver in his hand, the stevedore dead. On investigation I could find no one who admitted having seen the stevedore hook, or who had witnessed the shooting. I believed Defendant's story but feared that the jury would not believe it. I did not want to take the responsibility so shortly after being admitted to the bar of defending a man on trial for his life, so I asked Mr. A. S. Trude, then one of the leading, if not the leading criminal lawyer in the city, to aid me in the trial of the case. Trude con- sented. I turned over to him the entire fee I had received. It was agreed that at the trial Trude should make the opening statement for the defense and cross- examine the State's witnesses. I was to question the defendant's witnesses and make the opening argument for the defense; Trude was to close. Mr. Trude in his opening statement to the jury said that the deceased and the defendant lived in the same house and were deadly enemies; that this enmity arose because of the perpetration by the deceased of what was coarsely in- tended to be a joke upon defendant's wife, which THE CITIZEN 31 resulted in her injury. Mr. Trude explained the nature of the supposed joke and the resulting injury in great detail, leaving not nearly so much to the imagina- tion as I am obliged to do here ; that from that time on there was bad blood between the defendant and the deceased; that on the evening of the killing the de- ceased saw defendant first, started to attack him with a stevedore hook, and that the defendant shot in self- defense. When we went to lunch during the noon recess I said to Mr. Trude, "You shocked me when you made the state- ment as to what happened to Mrs. . How can you prove it?" He replied, "You will see." The case was tried and on cross-examination of one of the policemen Mr. Trude made him admit that he picked up the steve- dore hook near the body of the deceased and handed it to the State's Attorney. Mr. Trude then demanded of the State's Attorney that he produce the hook, which the State's Attorney did. I called and examined all the witnesses for the defendant. When I had finished Mr. Trude called the defendant's wife to the stand and the following took place: Mr. Trude — "Give your name in full." Answer — "Mary ." Mr. Trude — "You are the wife of the defendant?" Answer — "Yes." Mr. Trude — "Tell the court and jury what the deceased did to you when you went to the rear of the house about four weeks before your husband shot him." Mr. Mills— (State's Attorney) "I object." Mr. Trude — "Why do you object?" Mr. Mills — "She is the wife of the defendant and cannot testify." Mr. Trude — "Yes she can, if you do not object." Mr. Mills— li I object." Mr. Trude — "Madam, step aside." 32 REMINISCENCES Mr. Trude in his closing argument said: "Gentlemen of the jury, I made a certain statement to you before the witnesses were heard. You must disregard that statement because I failed to prove it. The reason for my failure is that only two persons knew of it, the deceased, who cannot testify, and the wife of the defendant, whom the law does not allow to testify." The jury retired and were out a long time. On the first ballot eleven voted "Not guilty," one voted "Guilty" and stood so up to the last ballot. Then the juror who was for hanging made a proposition that if they would all agree to five years on the next ballot he would vote with them. If they did not so agree he would hold out for hanging. The other eleven, after consultation, agreed to vote for five years, and a ver- dict was brought in accordingly. A week before this case was tried a man who had been indicted for murder pleaded guilty and received a sentence of fifteen years. When the defendant heard of it he sent for the State's Attorney and told him that he would plead guilty if the State would agree to fifteen years. The State's Attorney refused and said, "I have the gallows ready for you." The case was tried before Judge Rogers. I asked one of the jurors how the jury came to reach such a verdict. He told me what had happened in the jury room and added, "If any man would do to my wife what that fellow did to the defendant's wife, I would kill him if I knew I would hang for it. In fact all of us jurors, except one, felt the same way, but we agreed to five years because we were afraid that the next jury would not know what had happened and might hang him." When the motion for a new trial was reached we withdrew the motion, whereupon the judge said, THE CITIZEN 33 "I am glad you withdrew the motion, because if you had not withdrawn it I would have granted it. If the defendant had shot the deceased as soon as he heard what happened to his wife, no jury would have found him guilty, but he waited four weeks, he had time to cool off, so he deserves some punishment. I will sent- ence him. I believe, however, that five years is too much and if he behaves while in prison I will ask the Governor to pardon him after he has served one year. The judge did so request after one year and the de- fendant was pardoned. Defendant returned to his family, worked hard, behaved well, and never again got into trouble. He lived happily with his family and made himself useful in the community. Soon after this trial another Bohemian was indicted for murdering his wife and I was asked to defend him. In this case the defendant and his wife kept a saloon in the rear of which they lived. One Sunday afternoon they went to a picnic, coming home about ten o'clock P. M. The defendant went into the saloon for a drink, his wife following him and urging him to go to bed. He held a revolver in his hand — a shot was fired, and the wife dropped dead. The police, hearing the shot, rushed in and found the defendant beside the body of his wife, embracing and kissing her and shout- ing at the top of his voice. There was no one present at the shooting. The defendant's children, who were grown, said that their parents had always lived peace- ably together. They retained me to defend him. I hesitated whether to defend on the ground that the shot was accidental or that the defendant was insane. I employed two of the leading insanity specialists of Chicago. They stripped the defendant, put him in a 34 REMINISCENCES dark cell for examination and, after what appeared to be a thorough examination, declared him incurably insane. The State's Attorney, owing to the defendant's queer actions (he spoke to no one, slept very little, and day and night counted the beads of his rosary), had the County physician examine him, who also declared him insane. The case was defended on the plea of in- sanity. The defendant was found insane and sent to the State asylum in Elgin. In the asylum the defendant stopped counting his beads and threw the rosary away. After he was there about a year the asylum doctor sent word to his son-in-law to come and take him home, that he was not insane but had a cancer in his throat. The son-in-law took him home. About a week after- wards the defendant went out for a walk. He never came back and was never again heard from. That case furnished material for a lengthy controversy between the asylum doctor and the Chicago doctors who declared him insane. Each side wrote many pamphlets on the subject and had them published. During the first year after I was admitted to the bar I defended two other murder cases and in each of them was fortunate in having my client found not guilty. About two months after I was admitted to the bar a picnic was arranged for Bohemian school children in Chicago in what was then known as Silver Leaf Grove, on Ogden Avenue. There was in the city at that time a Bohemian company of state militia, of which Prokop Hudek was captain. A lieutenant with twenty men of that company marched in full uniform with the children to the picnic grounds. The lieuten- ant sent ten of the men inside of the grove and he and THE CITIZEN 35 the other ten remained on guard on the outside, not because trouble was expected, but to attract attention. Instead of drawing visitors to the grounds the soldiers drew a crowd of hoodlums, who jeered and threw stones at the soldiers. The lieutenant called to the crowd to disperse and threatened that if they failed to do so he would order his men to fire. The crowd considered this a great joke and redoubled their jeering and throw- ing of stones. The lieutenant kept his word. He ordered his men to load. They did. "Take aim," he ordered. They did. "Fire." They did. A half dozen of the hoodlums fell wounded. The shooting drew a larger crowd. The lieutenant ordered his men to charge with bayonets. The crowd which stood the bullets could not stand the bayonets. They ran. The ten soldiers who were inside the grove rushed out just as patrol wagons, filled with police, arrived. All of the twenty-one men were arrested and taken to the Madison Street police station, presided over by Police Justice Walsh, who held the twenty-one men without bail. After they were committed to jail their women folk brought them their citizen's clothes and took their uniforms home. The captain, Prokop Hudek, engaged me to defend the men. Some of the leading Bohemians started a subscription list for a defense fund and twelve hundred dollars were raised. After I had worked on the case for about two days the captain called on me and stated that inasmuch as a defense fund had been raised he had decided to employ Harry Rubens to assist me in the defense of the case. Rubens and I were friends, and were admitted to the bar in the same year. Both Rubens and Hudek were socialistic leaders at that time. After consultation it was decided to sue 36 REMINISCENCES out a writ of habeas corpus for the twenty-one men before Judge McAllister, who, issued the writ. The assistant prosecuting attorney called a number of witnesses at the hearing and proved that ten men, by order of a lieutenant, did the shooting, and that the other ten men forming the company were inside of the grove and took no part in the shooting, nor in the bay- onet charge that followed. Not a single witness for the State was able to identify any one of the eleven men who participated in the shooting. The Judge held that since only eleven of the twenty-one men participated in the shooting, only eleven of them could be held under any circumstances; that ten of the twenty-one men were certainly innocent, and to hold the entire twenty-one would mean that ten innocent men would be deprived of their liberty, which could not be permitted; that since no one of the men had been identified as having participated in the shoot- ing he was bound to discharge them all, which he accordingly did. Fortunately, all of those who were wounded by the shooting recovered, and the case was dropped. A very important question was then presented to the young lawyers who had conducted the defense, as to how much they should charge for their services. A fund of twelve hundred dollars had been raised ; Rubens was poor; I certainly was not rich; every Bohemian in Chicago was more or less interested in the case; and we finally concluded that the better policy was to make the moderate charge of two hundred dollars each, which was computed on the basis of ten dollars for each of the men involved, with the lieutenant thrown in for good measure. In due time captain Hudek came to THE CITIZEN 37 my office and said that he came to pay me for my ser- vices, and the following conversation took place: Hudek — "How much do we owe you?" Answer — "Two hundred dollars." "WHAT? Two Hundred Dollars! That's too much." "Have you paid Rubens?" "Yes." "How much did he charge you?" "Two hundred dollars." "Did you object to paying it?" "No." "Then why do you object to paying me a like amount? I did most of the work." "Rubens is a German. We have no claim on him. You are our countryman. It is your duty to do something for us. How much will you take?" "My fee is two hundred dollars. You can either pay me that, or nothing." "Thank you ", said Hudek, " I was sure you would not charge us anything. Good-bye." The services in that case, so far as I was concerned, were charged to the negative side of my profit and loss account. On the New Year's night following the trial of this case, at about eleven thirty, two young Bohemians drove up to my home in a carriage. One of them said that his uncle, who was dying, had requested me to come to his house to draw his will. Drawing a will meant not only the fee for drawing it, but also a fair chance of being retained to handle the estate in the Probate Court. Getting into the carriage with them I rode until we came to the DeKoven Street Turner Hall, which I noticed was lighted up. Here the carriage stopped, the two young men got out and asked me to get out also. " Your uncle is not dying in Turner Hall, is he?" I asked. The answer was, "No, but he lives next door." Getting out of the carriage I was im- 38 REMINISCENCES mediately surrounded by a crowd of young men who were standing in front of the Hall, one of whom stepped up to me and said: " Mr. Kraus, we are awaiting you. We are your friends. Let us do whatever we wish. Do not resist us because we mean no harm to you." Two of them thereupon took hold of me, lifted me up on the shoulders of two other men and carried me into Turner Hall, which was filled with people. Near the stage I was put down, the curtain went up, and there in full uniform stood the twenty-one men and the captain. They saluted me, whereupon the captain delivered a speech, praising me as a great lawyer and a loyal Bohemian, that although poor I had refused to take any money from the boys because they were also poor, and that to show their appreciation and esteem the boys had purchased a small present for me. At the conclusion of his speech Captain Hudek handed me a gold headed cane. The next day the Bohemian daily paper made much of the affair, and from that day on for many years afterwards I was retained in nearly every case in which a Chicago Bohemian was interested. Their incident may be said to have been the starting point of a fairly successful career. Three years after my marriage I was able to pay for what was then considered a very good stone residence on Adams Street, near Ashland Boulevard, and to keep a horse and buggy. One of my first clients, who remained my client and valued friend for a period of forty-five years and up to the day of his death, was William Kaspar. When 1 first became acquainted with Kaspar he was the owner of a grocery store on Canal Street. About the time of my marriage Kaspar gave up the grocery THE CITIZEN 39 business and opened an office where he conducted the business of Notary Public, fire insurance agent, and real estate broker. About four weeks before I was admitted to the bar Kaspar told me that he could buy a large tract of land upon a partial payment in cash of five thousand dollars, which he would be able to sell at a large profit. He invited me to go into partnership with him on the deal on an equal basis. The trans- action looked very attractive to me but I did not have the twenty-five hundred dollars, and was on that account unable to go into the transaction with him. My brother-in-law, M. M. Hirsh, had a starch factory at that time on Archer Avenue, and passed this land daily in going to and from his factory in his buggy. The next morning after my conversation with Kaspar I asked Hirsh to take me along, and when we passed the land I pointed it out to him and asked him what he thought of it. He said that he thought it would some day be very valuable. I then asked him if he would loan me twenty-five hundred dollars for the purpose of buying a half interest in the land. He re- plied that he would, but asked me for what length of time I wanted the money. Reflecting upon this I told him that I concluded I could not afford to borrow the money, for if Kaspar should be unable to sell the land and I should not succeed in my practice when admitted to the bar, I might never be able to pay him back, and accordingly ought not to borrow the money. I advised Hirsh to make the purchase himself, but he replied that his business required all his attention and his available money. The land referred to was bounded on the north by Sixteenth Street, on the south by Twenty-Second Street, on the east by Center Avenue, 40 REMINISCENCES and on the west by Ashland Avenue. After I had told Kaspar that I was unable to raise the money he in- duced Messrs. Kralovec and Honomichl to go into the deal with him. They purchased the land, subdivided it, and it is still known as the Kralovec and Honomichl Sub-Division. In a very few months they realized enough out of part of it to pay for the entire land, and in a short time it was entirely built up. Mr. Kaspar erected a building out of part of his profits on the corner of Nineteenth Street and Blue Island Avenue, and opened a bank there in partnership with a Mr. Karel, under the name of Kaspar & Karel. The business prospered from the beginning and is now very widely and favorably known as the Kaspar State Bank. A wholesale dealer in flour, named Quinn, conducted his business on South Water Street. Whenever a debtor owing him two-hundred dollars or less failed to pay promptly, Quinn would sue out a writ of at- tachment before a Justice of the Peace and levy on everything the debtor had, invariably asking for a jury trial. A Mr. Goldberg kept a grocery store on Blue Island Avenue and dealt with Quinn. Claim- ing that Goldberg owed him two hundred dollars Quinn brought an attachment suit against Goldberg in which he levied upon two thousand dollars worth of merchandise belonging to Goldberg. The writ of at- tachment was issued by Justice Sheridan, who was a little old Irish gentleman who always tried to be fair. I was engaged by Goldberg to defend the suit. As usual Quinn asked for a jury trial and placed the selection of the jury in the hands of constable Murphy. I advised Goldberg not to defend the case in the justice court, but to take an appeal from the judgment of the THE CITIZEN 41 justice to the circuit court, thereby saving the expense of a trial in the justice court. Goldberg, however, insisted upon defending the suit in the justice court and, knowing the constable, I appealed to him to summon a decent jury. He replied, "The plaintiff will get just the kind of a jury he is paying for, but since you on a certain occasion were good to me I will not forget you." The case was reached for trial. Constable Murphy brought in the jury, and among the panel was one Joseph Deimel, whom I knew very well. He was a young business man, the rest of the panel being the usual justice jury picked from among the loafers and toughs on the street. The jury was accepted by both sides and sworn. Deimel evidently did not like the looks of his fellow jurors, for when he took his overcoat off he turned and handed it to me, saying, "Adolf, please take care of my coat." The plaintiff's lawyer, seeing and hearing this, turned deadly pale. Not the slight- est evidence was introduced by the plaintiff upon which any attachment could have been sustained. But not- withstanding this the jury, after staying out three hours, brought in a verdict for the plaintiff. Deimel coming to me for his coat, said: "It was my fault that you had to wait so long for a verdict. This is the first time I ever served on a jury. Eleven of the jurors voted for the plaintiff. That is the way we stood all the time. Finally one of the jurors said to me: 'What have you against Kraus and his client, Mr. Goldberg?' I said, 'I? Why I am voting for the defendant all the time.' The other juror said: 'You are a greenhorn. Mr. Kraus represents the plaintiff. We are against Quinn and are voting for Goldberg. You say Quinn 42 REMINISCENCES is in the wrong and yet you are voting for him. Quinn is the defendant.' The rest of the jurors confirmed his statement and then I apologized and voted for the plain- tiff. I wouldn't vote for that fellow Quinn if I had to stay out all year. He was trying to commit an outrage." I did not know whether to laugh or get angry. I appealed the case to the circuit court and when the case was reached for trial on appeal Quinn did not even appear and the case was dismissed. In another suit Goldberg recovered damages against Quinn for wrongfully suing out the attachment in that case. One Mrs. Truby kept a music store for about twenty years on the southwest corner of Halsted and Randolph Streets. When her lease expired and she applied to her landlord for a renewal, she found that he had leased the premises to a competitor of Mrs. Truby. Without giving Mrs. Truby an opportunity to contest in court his right to the premises, as she desired to do, the new tenant took forcible possession of the place and moved all of Mrs. Truby's effects, including musical instru- ments, out into the street while it was raining. The effect of moving and the rain upon the musical instru- ments was not beneficial, and Mrs. Truby sued the new tenant for five thousand dollars damages. I represented Mrs. Truby and at the trial proved the forcible eviction and the damage to Mrs. Truby's piano and other property, caused by the rain. The defendant was represented by William J. Hynes, then one of the ablest and most eloquent lawyers in the city of Chicago. Mr. Hynes called as witnesses the persons who had dispossessed Mrs. Truby, all of whom testified that it did not rain on the day of the eviction at all. Mr. Hynes called as witnesses, also, two THE CITIZEN 43 Catholic priests, who testified that on that particular day they had officiated at the funeral of a brother priest and that at the very time the plaintiff's witnesses claimed it had rained, they were returning from the cemetery in an open carriage, and that no rain fell. On cross-examination they admitted that they were at no time on that day near Randolph and Halsted Streets, their journey being from Calvary Cemetery, through Lincoln Park to their home on the south side. The next witness called by the defense was a govern- ment bureau man, who brought his record with him and testified that according to his record it did not rain on the day in question. On cross-examination he stated that he made his observations at the Auditorium tower, which was a mile away from Randolph and Halsted Streets. Mr. Hynes, as usual, made a very able and elo- quent argument to the jury, which, so far as their action and expression indicated, seemed to be convincing. In opening the closing argument for the plaintiff I spoke as follows: "We are familiar with the Biblical story of how the daughter of Pharaoh, the king of Egypt, found little Moses in the bulrushes and brought him home. In Jewish literature it is stated that soon after this event Pharaoh was troubled with strange dreams, which worried him so that he sent for the wise men in Egypt to explain their significance. The wise men unanimously agreed that the dreams signified that some day the little boy whom the princess brought home would destroy the king, and they advised him to have the boy put to death. Hearing of this, however, the princess interceded for the boy's life and demanded that the wise men furnish proof that they understood the significance of dreams. The wise men thereupon said: 'Get a pan. Fill it with glowing coals. Put the child on the table. On one side of him place the king's crown, which does not glisten, and on the other side place the glowing coals. If the child be an ordinary child it will be attracted by the glowing coals, and will reach for them. If, however, it is as we say, the child will reach for the 44 REMINISCENCES king's crown.' The king ordered that the test be made. The child started to reach for the crown, but an angel struck his face so that the child fell with his little hand touching the burning coals. A piece of live coal adhering to his finger he thrust the finger into his mouth and burned his tongue. That story, gentlemen of the jury, was probably written to explain why Moses, when, as the Bible tells us, the Lord commanded Moses to go to Pharaoh and demand the freedom of the Jews, answered, 'Lord, I cannot speak. My tongue is heavy,' whereupon the Lord said: 'Take your brother Aaron with you and let him speak.' Gentlemen of the jury, you have listened to my dis- tinguished friend, William Hynes, probably the most eloquent member of the Chicago Bar. How can I secure your attention? My tongue, although not burned, is heavy. It is too late for me to retain a brother Aaron of the Bar to speak for my client. I, myself, must finish the argument." I then called attention to the fact that the forcible eviction of Mrs. Trilby had not been denied, and that the only disputed question was whether or not the rain had injured the musical instruments. Calling atten- tion to the fact that the eviction took place during the summer season I admitted that undoubtedly the priests and government bureau man spoke the truth when they said that it did not rain where they were, but that they were from one to three or four miles away from the corner of Halsted and Randolph Streets, and that every merchant in the neighborhood of that corner testified for the plaintiff that it did rain; that it was a well known fact that in the summer season it sometimes rains on one side of the street and not on the other side. After the argument the jury retired and brought in a verdict for the plaintiff for five thousand dollars, the sum sued for, and in due course the defendant paid that amount. Years afterwards Judge Clifford, who presided in that case, told me that he had a clearer recollection of the argument made in that case than any other case tried in his court. THE CITIZEN 45 A certain young lady was engaged to be married, the wedding day was set, the wedding feast was spread, the minister, the guests, and the bride with the wed- ding veil on, awaited the coming of the groom, but — alas! — he did not come. The inconstant groom was the owner of a small grocery store near Milwaukee Avenue, to which place a messenger was sent to find him and bring him forth. The messenger found the object of his search in the store waiting on customers, and asked him why he was not at the place appointed for the wedding, to which he answered that he had changed his mind. The following day the young lady in question came to my office seeking revenge. I suggested that she bring suit against her changeful lover for damages. She asked me how long it would take before the case would be reached, to which I re- plied that owing to the congested condition of the court calendar it would take at least one year, and probably more. She was not satisfied with this. She said that his grocery store was worth a few hundred dollars, and that if by some speedy action it could be taken away from him that was all she desired. I told her that a Justice of the Peace had jurisdiction in any assumpsit suit up to two hundred dollars, and that if she would be satisfied with a judgment for two hundred dollars she could probably have that within five days. She instructed me to bring suit in the justice court at once, which I did, and she obtained a judgment for two hundred dollars. She swore out an immediate execu- tion, a levy was made on the grocery store, which was sold for enough to pay the judgment and costs. When the money was tendered to the young lady she said: "I wouldn't touch that fellow's money if it were a 46 REMINISCENCES million. All I wanted was revenge. Let the lawyer keep the money." That was probably the only breach of promise suit that was ever tried before a Justice of the Peace in Illinois. In the summer of 1880, a suit was brought before a Justice of the Peace against David Mayer for two hun- dred dollars damages. Mayer and the plaintiff were dickering over the purchase by Mayer of the plain- tiff's horse, and in connection with the transaction Mayer was permitted to have the horse for one day on trial. He drove it for some distance beyond the city limits, and in the evening stopped at a tavern for dinner. The horse had been driven fast enough to become quite warm and in this condition was hitched without a blanket while Mayer ate his dinner. As a consequence, when the horse was returned to the owner it was in a stiffened condition, and the suit was for damage to the horse. I was retained to represent the plaintiff, and when the case came up for trial David Mayer appeared in court with his younger brother, Levy Mayer, and Zach Hoffheimer, as his attorneys. Levy Mayer was then a clerk in the Law Institute. The court rendered judg- ment in favor of the plaintiff for $200.00 and Mayer took an appeal. In the trial of that case young Levy impressed me so favorably that shortly afterwards I took him into partnership with me. In 1874, Charles Stein, who many years afterwards became a member of Stein Brothers, was a clerk in the Railroad Postal Service, having secured his job through Congressman Ward, in whose district Stein lived. Ward was Republican candidate for re-election and THE CITIZEN 47 Stein told me that if Ward should be defeated he would lose his job, and appealed to me to help Ward. I agreed to do this and Stein brought me to the Con- gressman and introduced me to him. The majority of Bohemian voters in Chicago lived in Ward's district. Ward told me that if I would get some of my country- men out to vote on election day, he would furnish me with a horse and buggy for the purpose of bringing them to the voting places. Early on the morning of election day, accompanied by Charles Stein, I appeared at Ward's headquarters and asked for the horse and buggy. Ward said, "If you want to ride, pay for it," and gave me no further attention. I said to Stein, "Do not trust that fellow. He lied to us. I will now at my own expense do what I can to defeat him." In those days, owing to the system of conducting elections at that time it was possible to do very effective work at the polls, and there I worked throughout the entire day inducing my friends who intended to vote the straight Republican ticket to vote for the Democratic candidate for Con- gress. When the votes were counted it was found that the Democratic candidate was elected by a majority of six votes. The Democratic candidate in that con- test was Carter Henry Harrison. Years afterwards Harrison told me he voted for Ward, but when he found how nearly he came to defeating himself in so doing he decided that thereafter whenever he was a candidate he would vote for the best man, as a duty owing to himself and to the public. Shortly after Mr. Harrison took his seat in Congress he was invited to a banquet in Philadelphia. At that banquet a congressman from Iowa who was scheduled 48 REMINISCENCES to answer to the toast "Our Agriculture," failed to appear. Without any warning the toastmaster called on Mr. Harrison to answer the toast. Mr. Harrison afterwards said that when he arose to speak he was very nervous and did not know what to say. He began his speech as follows: "I represent a District in Congress which is three miles long and one mile wide, but it raises more wheat than any congressional district in America. It raises it by means of elevators." Great applause followed and Mr. Harrison, thus en- couraged, delivered a very good address. The Chicago Times was then owned and edited by Wilbur F. Storey. It was the pioneer in sensational headlines, in which respect it easily held first place among the newspapers of the country. To illustrate: — In reporting the hanging of one who had been convicted of murder the headline read, "Jerked to Jesus!" The article referring to Mr. Harrison's speech in Philadelphia was headlined as follows: "Carter H. Harrison Makes a Hit in Philadelphia. Who in Hell is Carter H? Why it is Our Carter." From that time during the remainder of Mr. Harrison's life he was known in Chicago as* 'Our Carter." One day during the fall campaign of 1880, Mr. Hoffman of the law firm of Brandt & Hoffman called at my office and told me that Mr. Wentworth who had been nominated for the legislature had refused to accept the nomination, that the campaign committee had decided to place me on the ticket for that office in place of Wentworth, and that Hoffman had been in- structed to call and tender me the nomination. I de- clined the honor and Hoffman so reported to the com- mittee, but returned in about a half hour with the message that the campaign committee would like to THE CITIZEN 49 have me come at once to their headquarters. I went with Hoffman and upon arriving at the headquarters was introduced immediately to the chairman, Mr. Harrison, which was the first time we had met. Har- rison in glowing colors pictured the future possibilities for a member of the legislature who had brains and made a good record, and urged me to accept the nomi- nation. I replied that I appreciated the honor tendered me, but for the present, at least, I had no political ambition ; that my ambition was to be success- ful as a lawyer; that I had so far secured a sufficient practice to enable me to support my family, which the salary a member of the legislature then received was not sufficient to do after paying out of it the expenses of living in Springfield during the sessions of the legisla- ture; that if elected I would either have to neglect my practice, which I could not afford to do, or my duty as a member of the legislature, which I would not do; and that accordingly it was out of the question for me to accept the candidacy even if certain of election; that I suspected that the honor was tendered in the expecta- tion of thereby securing for the national ticket the votes of those citizens whose cradles stood in Bohemia; that very few, if any, Bohemians lived in my district, and if I should accept the nomination I should naturally expend all my efforts upon my own district, in order not to be defeated, whereas if someone else should be selected I should be free to work for the national ticket in the Bohemian district, where my labors might be more effective. Mr. Harrison thanked me and said that he approved of my position. Mr. Harrison was first elected Mayor of Chicago in the spring of 1879. Late one evening in June of 1881, 50 REMINISCENCES a newspaper reporter called me up on the ' phone and informed me that the mayor had appointed me a mem- ber of the Board of Education and that the Council had confirmed the appointment. The appointment was for a term of three years, no salary being attached to membership on the Board, which then consisted of fifteen members. The Mayor often said that my appointment was the most convenient he had ever made, because he thereby gave representation to the Bohemians, Germans, and Jews. Mayor Harrison never allowed politics to influence him in the selection of school board members, and in those years the Board of Education enjoyed the confidence of the people. The majority of the Board members were men who helped to make Chicago's history, such as Fred W. Peck, E. G. Keith, General Stiles, John M. Clark, Graeme Stewart, Rudoph Brand, James R. Doolittle, Jr., Thomas Breman, and other well known citizens. The Board met every Wednesday evening, the principal work, however, being done at committee meetings. Most of the meetings were very interesting and harmonious. The first year I served as Chairman of the Committee on Text Books. During this time the Board decided to change certain school books and ad- vertised for bids. One day an agent representing a certain publishing house came to my office and told me that the firm he represented had decided to engage a lawyer in Chicago by the year ; that they were willing to pay an annual retainer fee of three thousand dollars, with the customary additional fees in case of litigation ; that he had recommended my firm and was authorized to retain us and to give us a check for the first year's retainer. I told him I would consider the matter and THE CITIZEN 51 let him know the following day. After discussing the proposition with my partner we concluded that three thousand dollars a year with the possibility of addition- al fees did not grow on every bush, and that we should accept the offer. The next day when the agent called I advised him of our acceptance of his offer and he thereupon offered me a check for three thousand dollars. I told him I could not accept the check until the following Tuesday, at which time I would be glad to receive it, and upon his asking the reason, I said: "I am a member of the Board of Education. The City Council meets on Monday. I shall send my resignation to the Mayor today so that he can appoint my successor on Monday. On next Tuesday, there- fore, I will be out of office and will then be at liberty to accept your retainer." "But," he said, "you must not resign. We want you on the Board." "Oh!" said I. "You do not want to retain me as a lawyer; you want to hire me as a member of the Board of Education. Please oblige me by getting out of my office." He left, but returned next day and said, "Excuse me for coming again, but please give me a chance to apologize. I am one of the deacons of my church. When I went home last evening, before going to bed I got down on my knees and prayed to the Lord to forgive me for the sin I committed. I felt very much humbled to have been taught a lesson in Christianity, 'Lead us not into temptation,' by one who is not a Christian." "Please spare yourself all further trouble," I said, "I never had any intention of voting for your book, and never will vote for it." At the next meeting of the Committee on Text Books I re- lated my experience with the agent and named the 52 REMINISCENCES company he represented. The books of that company were not adopted by the Board of Education. In the spring of 1884, William Kaspar was the Republican nominee for alderman against Frank Law- lor, then one of the Democratic leaders of the city. Kaspar had always been a loyal friend to me and I did what I could to help his candidacy. The ward was strongly Democratic, however, and Lawlor was elected. In June of that year my term of office as member of the Board of Education expired and the Mayor re- appointed me. Instead of being promptly confirmed, as before, on motion of Lawlor, my name was sent to a committee. Lawlor was determined to prevent my confirmation. I met Lawlor one day and asked him whether he intended to persist in his attempt to pre- vent my confirmation. Lawlor said, "Yes. You came into my ward and tried to defeat me. It was your turn then. It is my turn now. You should have borne in mind that it is a long lane that has no turn." I replied, "You won in spite of my opposition. I will win in spite of yours, and perhaps some day you will discover that some lanes have more than one turn." I was then one of Mr. Harrison's political advisers. I informed the Mayor of Lawlor's attitude and the reason for it, and said: "I do not care for the office, but I do not wish to be defeated. Lawlor is making it a personal matter and may succeed. If you want me confirmed you can do it by sending for every alderman, one at a time, and telling each of them that if he votes against the selection you made you will dis- charge every city employee appointed at his request." The Mayor did so. At the next meeting of the Council the appointment was confirmed with only two votes THE CITIZEN 53 against me — those of Lawlor and an aldermanic friend of his from the fifth ward. I was elected President of the Board of Education for the year 1884-1885. The following year I was again nominated for President, but declined, and Mr. James R. Doolittle, Jr., the son of ex-Senator Doolittle, was nominated and elected. When the time for the election for 1886-1887 was at hand, Mr. Doolittle said he would not be candidate for re-election and urged me to take the office again. Graeme Stewart, a member of the Board, who afterwards became Republican candidate for Mayor, also urged me to accept and announced me as a candidate for the office. A few days after this Mr. Doolittle changed his mind and also became a can- didate. I was elected by a majority of one vote. The schools owned considerable property which was leased to tenants on the basis of six per cent upon the valuation, with a provision for revaluation every five years. The revaluation which took place while I was on the Board resulted in an increase over the previous valuation of more than one hundred per cent, which was not in any case in excess of the actual value. A vigorous protest was made by some of the tenants, while others accepted the new valuation. The tenants who had foresight enough to accept the new valuation upon condition that revaluation should thereafter be waived, secured thereby some very valuable property rights. Among the tenants who felt that a wrong was done them in the revaluation was Mr. Joseph Medill, then owner of the Chicago Tribune and lessee of the southeast corner of Dearborn and Madison Streets. Objecting tenants appealed to the courts for relief. Those who contested now have to pay upon a valuatio n 54 REMINISCENCES many times greater than the valuation they protested, while the Daily News, heirs of John M. Smyth, and others who accepted the appraisals made in 1885, have for many years paid what turned out to be a very low rental. The Board of Education advertised for sealed bids for a fifty year lease, with provision for revaluation every five years, of the property on which the Harrison Street Railroad Depot was afterwards built. At that time a Mr. Miller occupied the property with a lumber yard. One day a certain manufacturer whom I knew fairly well, came to my office and said that he repre- sented Mr. who had put in a sealed bid for the fifty year lease, and that if I, being chairman of the committee, would so arrange it that Mr. would secure the lease, he, the manufacturer, would give me five thousand dollars. I told him that but for the fact that I was under some obligation to his family for kind treatment in years gone by, I would kick him out of my office, and said : " I do not know what your friend's bid is and will not know until all the bids are opened in the presence of all the members of the committee. You want to give me five thousand dollars! Tell your friend to put in a new bid and increase his offer by a thousand dollars a year. That may make him the highest bidder, and, if so, he will secure the lease honestly. " He answered, "No, because when the five years are up we would have to pay at least as much as during the first five year term, and probably more." When the bids were opened another party was the high- est bidder, and the lease was awarded to him. The difference between the highest bid and that of Mr. was considerably less than a thousand dollars. In less THE CITIZEN 55 than two years the railroad company, desiring the land for a depot, purchased the lease from the tenant and rumor had it that the tenant received for his lease the tidy sum of six hundred thousand dollars. During the years that I was a member of the Board of Education a Mr. Zimmerman was Superintendent of German instruction in the public schools. He also was editor of a weekly German newspaper. One day he published a savage anti-Semitic editorial. When he was asked why he did so he answered, " Those are not my sentiments, but the readers of my paper like such stuff, wherefore I published it." At one of the committee meetings at which all the members of the Board were present, that editorial was discussed. One of the members suggested that Zimmerman was not a fit man to be connected with the Chicago schools and should be dropped at the end of the term. That met with approval of all the members, and I was appointed a committee of one to select his successor. Hearing of this Mr. Zimmerman called on me one day and asked me whether it was true that I was looking for his successor. I answered that it was. Zimmerman then begged to be allowed two weeks' time to appeal to the members of the Board to retain him in his office. I said, "The editorial you wrote was not one to be ex- pected from a superintendent of schools in an American city, and the reason you gave for publishing it made it worse. If I do not give you time it might be said that I am trying to take revenge. I will give you a week's time. If you cannot convince the members of your fitness within a week, you will not be able to convince them in a year." Zimmerman found an advocate in Mrs. Bauer, a charming German lady, who called on 56 REMINISCENCES the members of the Board in his behalf. She stated that he admitted the impropriety of his act, was very sorry and would never again give cause for complaint; that he had surrendered the editorship and his interest in the paper. The next time the members of the Board met I was asked whether I would consent to give Zimmerman another chance, to which I responded promptly that I would. Zimmerman remained Super- intendent of German until the time of his death, and never again gave the slightest cause for complaint. The northwest corner of Harrison and Clark Streets, with a large frontage on Clark Street, was school prop- erty. James Goggin held a fifty year lease on the property and was always in arrears for rent. At one time he was fully a year in arrears, and although re- peatedly requested to pay failed to do so. As President of the Board of Education I instructed the attorney of the Board to serve Goggin a five day notice to pay rent or vacate the premises. As soon as notice was served Goggin paid the rent, but from that time on, whenever Goggin met me he failed to see me. Some years afterwards, however, Goggin was nomi- nated by the Democratic party for Judge of the Superior Court. The Evening Post interviewed several lawyers as to Goggin's qualification for that position. Among them I was the only one interviewed who spoke well of him. The next day after the interview was published Goggin called on me and said, "Kraus, I thought you were my enemy. I now find that you are my friend." "What made you think I was your enemy?" I asked. "You tried to have my lease terminated," he said, "and that lease represents all I am worth." "What did you expect?" I asked. "You were collecting rent THE CITIZEN 57 from your tenants and failed to pay rent to the Board. I knew you would pay if served with notice. I was only discharging my duty to the public, as I was bound to do. You have a good lease. Why did you not pay your rent when it was due?" "I am surprised that you ask me such a foolish question, " he replied. "Don't you know that it is against an Irishman's nature to pay rent?" Carter H. Harrison was re-elected Mayor of the city in 1881-83-85. He was again nominated in 1887, but refused to accept. The race was then between the Republican candidate, Mr. Roche, and a Socialist candidate, the Democratic party having no candidate in that election Mr. Roche was elected. In the spring of 1889, Mr. John A. King, President of the Fort Dearborn Bank, was a candidate for the Democratic nomination, and I was selected to present his name at the convention. The chairman of one of the ward delegations offered to deliver the vote of that entire ward to Mr. King in consideration of fifteen hundred dollars, a proposition which Mr. King of course refused to consider. About that time burglaries and holdups were very numerous in Chicago. In concluding the speech before the convention in which I placed Mr. King in nomina- tion, I said, "If the gentleman whose name I am about to submit is nominated he will certainly be elected, and if elected he will drive every burglar and holdup man out of the city." The Chairman of the ward who offered to deliver his ward for fifteen hundred dollars cast the entire vote of that ward for Mr. Cregier, and although Cregier did not buy that delegation its vote was sufficient, nevertheless, to give Cregier the majority. 58 REMINISCENCES A. S. Trude and myself officed in the same building. Trude favored King's nomination, and on the way to our offices from the convention Trude said to me, ''You defeated King. You said that if King should be elected he would drive every holdup man out of town. I was surprised to hear you make such a statement. It showed bad judgment on your part. Your state- ment frightened most of the delegates away from King, for none of them wanted to be driven out of the city." I was one of the campaign managers for Cregier in the campaign that followed. Shortly after his nomi- nation Cregier called on Harrison and asked for his support, which Harrison refused. Cregier thereupon went to the meeting of the Executive Committee and tendered his resignation, saying that he could not be elected with Harrison opposing him. At the request of the Committee I called on Harrison and asked him, on behalf of the Democratic Committee, to support Cregier. Harrison promised to attend one of the Democratic meetings and to speak in favor of Cregier. When I reported this to the committee Cregier was delighted. After he was elected he manifested his appreciation by rejecting every person that I recom- mended for appointment to office. This action of Cregier was doubtless based upon the fear that persons appointed upon my recommendation would at the next election be for Harrison instead of Cregier, and he was desirous of building up his own organization. I considered his action a challenge to Harrison and promptly accepted it as such. Within sixty days after Cregier was elected Mayor I organized a club with several thousand members, which was known as the "Carter H. Harrison for Mayor in 1891 Club." The THE CITIZEN 59 club grew in strength and soon had a complete organi- zation in every ward in the city. Party primaries in those days were held under a system which was controlled by party leaders and not by state law. It was not unusual in some of the city wards for election judges at a so-called primary to sign a certificate of election even before the first vote was cast. In the spring of 1891, Cregier and Harrison were both mayoralty candidates for the Democratic party nomination. Cregier controlled the political machine; Harrison had the votes; but Cregier had most of the election judges. In one of the precincts of the eleventh ward, the ward in which Harrison lived, the judges sat behind closed doors, with challengers and watchers on the out- side. A small hole was cut in the door about six feet above the floor, through which the voter was required to reach up and deposit his ballot. What was done with the ballot on the inside nobody on the outside could tell, but in this precinct the Cregier delegates were certified to by an overwhelming majority. Simi- lar methods were adopted in a few other precincts. In the precinct on West Madison Street, in the block east of Ogden Avenue, the votes were cast in the ratio of approximately two votes for Harrison to one for Cregier. Notwithstanding this, two of the judges signed a certificate showing the election of the Cregier delegates, and handed it to the third judge for signature. Now it turned out that the ward boss had made a mistake in the selection of the third judge, who was an ex-prize-fighter and favored Harrison. He said to the other two, "I will not sign this, but you 60 REMINISCENCES either sign a correct return or fight, and I am ready to whip both of you." They reluctantly signed a correct return and I was one of the delegates elected from that precinct. On the day following the primary the convention was held in the north side Turner Hall. The majority of the delegates held Cregier credentials. The Harri- son Committee contested the delegation from several wards, knowing, however, that they would not receive a hearing. The chairman of the convention appointed a committee on credentials composed exclusively of Cregier delegates. The committee reported against every contest, but before the report was put to a vote of the convention, as leader of the Harrison delegation I arose and said: — "Mr. Chairman — before a vote is taken on this report I ask the Harrison delegates to retire with me for consultation." All the Harrison delegates rose, left Turner Hall and marched to Uhlich Hall, which had been rented for that purpose. A brass band, which had also been previously engaged, escorted the delegates to Uhlich Hall. There the organized Democratic Convention seated the contest- ants and a full city ticket was nominated with Harrison as the candidate for Mayor. The other convention likewise put up a Democratic ticket with Cregier as the candidate for Mayor. The Republican Conven- tion nominated Hempstead Washburne, whereupon some of the dissatisfied Republicans held another con- vention and nominated a ticket with Elmer Wash- burne as Mayor. On election day Carter Harrison received more votes than any other candidate within the old city limits. However, when the votes from Lakeview came THE CITIZEN 61 in Hempstead Washburne was slightly in the lead. As the town of Lake was democratic it appeared that Harrison would surely be elected, since he always carried the town of Lake by a large majority, but until after midnight not a single return came in from the town of Lake. It was learned afterwards that the returns from the town of Lake were held back in order to ascertain how many votes Cregier might need to be elected. It seems that the person in the City Hall whose business it was to tabulate the returns and de- termine the number of votes needed by Cregier made a mistake of two thousand in his addition, the result being that more votes were actually needed for Cregier than he reported as necessary. The returns, when they were finally received, showed a remarkable in- crease in the normal vote of that territory. Precincts which never before polled more than three hundred votes came in with more than five hundred votes, nearly all of which were for Cregier, the few remain- ing votes scattered among the three other candidates being the only thing to indicate that the sentiment for Cregier was not quite unanimous. Notwithstand- ing the valiant efforts on behalf of Cregier the final result showed that Hempstead Washburne had a plur- ality of a few hundred votes and he was declared elected. Carter Harrison was a wonderful campaigner. He never forgot a face nor a name. Large crowds attend- ed wherever he was advertised to speak. I accompa- nied him to many of his meetings. One evenrng he was advertised to speak in the Bohemian Turner Hall on Taylor Street, then in the Aurora Turner Hall on Milwaukee Avenue, and finally in the negro district 62 REMINISCENCES on the South Side. We drove first to the Taylor street Turner Hall. On the way he asked me to teach him a few words in Bohemian which he could use in con- cluding his speech. I taught him to say, "Pfeju Vam Trikrate Na Zdar." (I wish you three times "Na Zdar.") The words "Na Zdar" are used by the Bohem- ians when they greet each other, when they say "good bye," when they drink to each other's health, etc. In the Bohemian Turner Hall, Harrison spoke prin- cipally about his experiences in Bohemia. He said he had traveled in Bohemia from one end to the other, on foot with a knapsack on his back and a cane in his hand. He spoke of the beautiful valleys, mountains, streams, cities, mentioning the different cities which he visited, and describing what he saw there. In speaking of each city or part of the country he would ask, "By the way, is there any one here from that city?" and a number would answer "Yes." Continuing, he would say: "While in that city I was the guest of Mr. So and So, " naming some distinguished citizen of that city and telling of his family, etc. As he went on mentioning the different cities, giving names of people he met there, the people in the audience who came from that particular city would rise and cheer. He concluded by saying, "While the scenes in that beautiful land impressed me greatly, nothing delighted me more than the beautiful women of Bohemia. If I had not been a married man I would never have left Bohemia without bringing home one of those beautiful Bohemian girls as my bride. I must go now to another meeting, so in con- clusion 'Pfeju Vam Trikrate Na Zdar'." When he said that, all present rose and cheered and many followed him out into the street shouting "Na Zdar." THE CITIZEN 63 From there we went to Aurora Turner Hall, where he addressed a meeting of Scandinavians. There he de- livered an address on city affairs and concluded as follows: "I traveled several weeks in Scandinavia,' ' mentioning the various places he visited. " I was very- much interested in that country, and particularly because of the claim that originally the Harrisons were all Scandinavians. You know it is claimed that originally the name was "Arrison;" that some generations back one of the Arrisons was foolish enough to emigrate to England. The Englishmen in pronouncing the name Arrison put an h on it, and that is how my family came by the name, Harrison. I expect of you, my Scandinavian friends, that you will not forget my ancestry and that you will vote for me on election day. Will you do it? " They shouted, "We will, " and they did. From the Scandinavian meeting we drove to the South Side meeting in the negro district, and although the hour was late the hall was crowded. In concluding his speech at this meeting he said: — "I was born in Kentucky. A good old mammy raised me, and if you will look at my hair (pointing to the back of his neck) you will see that it is just the least bit kinky. I need say no more on that subject, but I expect every one of you to vote for me." And in this expectation he was not disappointed. In the 1893 primary there were three Democratic candidates for the nomination, Carter Harrison, W. C. Cregier, and Washington Hessing. A majority of the delegates elected were for Harrison. The convention was held in the Central Music Hall. Cregier and Hess- ing contested some of the wards and the committee on contests was out several hours. While waiting for the 64 REMINISCENCES committee's report, as leader of the Harrison delega- tion I was informed that an attempt would be made to buy a certain ward delegation whose chairman did not have the best of reputations. Thinking I might be able to frighten him and thus prevent his selling out, I said to him, ''There is a report here that the chairman of one of the delegations has been offered considerable money if he votes his delegation against our candidate. Preparations are being made to tar and feather him if he sells out." The chairman in question grabbed hold of me and said, "For God's sake, tell me quick who has the money." That chairman, through the purifying effect of a subsequent election to Congress, became an honorable gentleman — at least by reputation. While the convention proceedings were in progress Harrison was sitting back of the stage, where I reported to him from time to time. After several hours of wait- ing he said that he was very tired and that he would go into the office of a friend in the adjoining building to rest. I asked him not to do that, that no one could tell what might happen or at what moment he might be needed there. I had hardly spoken when Cregier and Hessing came on the stage, arm in arm, and were received with tremendous applause from their dele- gates, who kept it up, hoping thereby to stampede the convention for one or the other of them. I asked Harrison to go on the stage at once and remain there as long as the other candidates did. As soon as he was observed his delegates set up a mighty cheer, and the cheering for all three candidates became so riotous and was so prolonged that finally, in order to stop it, all three candidates were obliged to retire. Soon after- w ards the committee on contests came in and reported THE CITIZEN 65 the contested delegation in Harrison's favor, and upon the ensuing roll call of delegates he was nominated. In his campaign for election the English language press, with one exception, did not support him. The exception was the Chicago Times, which was owned by two stockholders — Harrison, who held 95 per cent of the stock, and myself, the remainder. Nearly every foreign language newspaper in Chicago supported him and he was elected by a large majority. The term of office which he entered upon in the spring of 1893 was his last. When he made up his cabinet he tendered me the office of Corporation Counsel. The annual salary paid the Corporation Counsel at that time was very little more than my average monthly income from my law practice. The Mayor, who had been a widower for some years, was engaged to be married to a charming lady, and the World's Fair in Chicago was about to be opened. He accordingly asked me to accept the position until after his marriage and the Fair was over and then resign if I felt like it, as he wanted me to look after the city's affairs during his temporary absence in connection with these matters. I consulted with my partners, who agreed that I might take a vacation until the first of January following, retaining my interest in the firm with the understanding that during my term of office the firm should not accept any claim or case against the city. Upon taking charge of the Corpora- tion Counsel's office I selected as assistants Sigmund Zeisler for chancery cases, Clarence Darrow as trial lawyer in jury cases, and John Mayo Palmer for the drafting of ordinances. Before I had named them the Mayor said to me, "I would like to have you appoint Mr. as First Assistant. In my young days I 66 REMINISCENCES admired his mother, and I am told that he is a good lawyer." I replied, "Mr. Harrison, I am going to be held responsible for the conduct of this office. The man you recommend may be a better man than I have selected, but I do not know him. I would very much like to have as my assistants men in whom I have full confidence. I have selected Messrs. Zeisler, Darrow and Palmer." Mr. Harrison said, "That is a strange selection. Zeisler and Darrow opposed my candidacy for Mayor." "If you object to them," I said, "I will select others and will keep on doing so until you are satisfied." "Don't do that," he replied. "Appoint the men you have selected. That will be one way of making friends out of enemies." The men I had selected were appointed. Upon the opening day of the World's Fair in 1893, and in connection with that important event, Grover Cleveland, President of the United States, came to Chicago on a special train. Arrangement was made for the Mayor to meet the President's train at the state line to welcome him and accompany him to the Fair grounds, and a special train consisting of an engine and a passenger car was secured for the purpose of convey- ing the Mayor to the state line. The only passengers on that train were the Mayor and the Corporation Counsel. At the state line we met the President's train and entered the President's car. The President and Mr. Harrison shook hands, Mr. Harrison introduced his Corporation Counsel and then asked for Mrs. Cleveland. The President replied that she was in the drawing room in the rear end of the car. Mr. Harrison then went to talk with her, leaving me with the Presi- dent. It was almost an hour before the train reached THE CITIZEN 67 the station and during all of this time the President and I were alone in the front end of the car talking. Dur- ing the conversation the President said, "Mr. Kraus, I am sure I have met you before." We had never met, but inasmuch as he was the President of the United States I felt he should not be contradicted and therefore said, "Mr. President, you have a remarkable memory. You visit many cities, see thousands of people who are introduced to you, they pass on, and yet, a long time afterwards, you remember their faces." About two years afterwards I became the owner of the Chicago Times, under circumstances which will be stated later. The Times was a Democratic paper but for nearly two years had been opposing Mr. Cleveland. When I took charge of it, its policy in this respect was changed, and the statement was published that the Times was a Democratic paper and would support the Democratic administration, which it proceeded to do. A short time afterwards business in connection with the newspaper called me to New York and thence to Washington. On the day of my expected departure from Washington I happened to meet Judge Gresham, then Secretary of State. He said, "I am glad you are here. I know the President would like to see you. I will make arrangements to have him see you to- morrow afternoon." I expressed regret at my inabil- ity to stay over until next day, explaining that I had to be in Chicago on that day, but said that if the Presi- dent wanted to see me I would come any later time the President might suggest. Judge Gresham replied, "Wait here a few minutes. I will go to the White House and see what the President has to say." On his return he said, "The President will see you now." 68 REMINISCENCES I felt somewhat flattered that I had made such a good impression on the President the day the World's Fair was opened that he not only remembered me, but desired to see me again. At the White House the President received me cordially and after we were seated he began asking questions concerning the local political situation in Chicago and whether certain appointments he had made in the Chicago district were satisfactory to the people. I answered the questions as best I could when suddenly the President asked a question which shocked me severely. The question was: "Mr. Kraus, how comes it that you and I have never met before?" Not having fully recovered, and under these circumstances feeling that the President of my country must be right I answered, "Mr. President, you live in Washington and are a very busy man. I live in Chicago and am also a busy man. That may account for your statement that you and I have never met. I understand from Secretary Gresham that this is the day you receive the diplomats. I feel highly honored that in spite of that fact you have permitted me to call. I must therefore not trespass on your time." The interview ended there, and I reluctantly came to the the conclusion that Judge Gresham's motive in arrang- ing the interview was not that the President might meet Kraus, the lawyer, but Kraus, the editor of the Chicago Times, who had converted an anti-adminis- tration newspaper into a friendly one. A number of hotels were constructed in the neigh- borhood of the World's Fair grounds to accommodate the exhibitors and others who came to the Fair. At these hotels wines and liquors were served, and one day Mr. Arthur Burrage Farwell, leader of the Anti- THE CITIZEN 69 Saloon League in Chicago, came to the Corporation Counsel and asked for an opinion as to whether or not the sale of liquors in those hotels was legal. The World's Fair grounds were in that part of the town of Hyde Park which before annexation to the city was prohibition territory and therefore, according to law, remained so after annexation. I answered that I was there to give legal opinions to the Mayor, City Council, and heads of departments, and that was all. Mr. Farwell next called on the Chief of Police, who asked the Corporation Counsel for an opinion as to his duties in the premises. Briefly stated, the opinion to the Chief was: "The district in which the World's Fair grounds are located is a prohibition district. The sale of intoxicants in that territory is prohibited by law. It is your duty to cause the arrest of those who violate that law. It is, however, also your duty, and in my opinion a paramount duty, to protect the people of the city and its guests against thieves, robbers, and holdup men. If you find that your forces are sufficient to perform properly this paramount duty and also to ascertain what the guests of the city are drinking, it is your duty also to arrest all those who are violating the prohibition laws in that district." The Chief decided that his police force was not sufficient to perform the latter duty while the Fair was going on, and the hotels were not molested. Promptly after the Fair closed, however, that district was made dry. The flat roof of the Manufacturing Building of the Fair, from which a full view of the fair grounds could be had, was used for promenading. Hundreds of people were on the roof daily. One day the Building Inspector of the city reported to the Corporation 70 REMINISCENCES Counsel that upon receiving complaints that the roof was not safe he sent his men there to inspect, but that the World's Fair Commissioners ordered them out, saying that the city had surrendered that territory to the Government during the World's Fair and that as long as the Fair lasted it was solely under the control of the Government and the city could not interfere. I gave the following advice : "Assuming, without conceding, that the Commissioners' contention that the Government has exclusive jurisdiction over the World's Fair is correct, it must be conceded that the city has exclusive jurisdiction over the streets which lead to the Fair grounds. You will therefore place a sufficient number of police- men on the streets in front of each entrance to the World's Fair ground and allow no one to enter until you are satisfied that the Manufacturing Building is safe for them to visit." This was telephoned to the Commissioners' office and within a few minutes I received a message from the Com- missioners' office to the effect that the city might make such inspection as it desired. The building was promptly inspected and the roof was found to be perfectly safe. During the summer vacation of 1893 my oldest son, Albert, was eleven years of age. I thought it would be a good thing to keep the boy with me for part of each day and give him something to do, so I took him to the City Hall and installed him as a sort of office boy during the forenoons, giving him the afternoons off to play with his boy friends. A small desk was placed for him alongside mine. He sat there faith- fully and kept a record of every one who came in. I arranged with the City Comptroller to pay the boy five dollars a week out of funds furnished by myself. On Saturday noon the boy went to the Comptroller's office to draw his salary, and in a few minutes came THE CITIZEN 71 back with a ten dollar bill and told me that the Comp- troller had said that he was worth at least ten dollars a week. Of course I had to make it good. One day, after returning from a consultation in the Mayor's office, I found the boy had made a sign and put it on his desk, which read, " Albert Kraus, Assistant Cor- poration Counsel." He had really nothing to do, but he earned his salary by his excellent behavior. One day John Barton Payne called on me concern- ing a law suit against the city, in which he represented the plaintiff. It was just a few days before a Demo- cratic convention was to be held in which a candidate for Judge of the Superior Court was to be nominated, and the Mayor had asked me to assist him in finding a suitable candidate. Mr. Payne made such a favorable impression on me that I asked him about his politics. He answered that he was a Democrat. "How would you like to be Judge of the Superior Court?" I asked. He replied that he would like it very much but he would never be able to secure a nomination. I told him that the next convention might nominate him. I suggested his name to Mr. Harrison, and Payne was nominated and elected. He made a splendid judge. After serving a few years he resigned to become a member of a leading law firm of Chicago. In 1918 he became General Counsel of the United States Shipping Board, later Chairman of the United States Shipping Board, then Secretary of the Interior in the cab- inet of President Wilson; afterwards he was appointed Director General of Railroads, and Chairman of the American Red Cross. President Harding later ap- pointed him a member of the Commission which negotiated a treaty between this country and Mexico. 72 REMINISCENCES For many years the Chicago River was a convenient reservoir for the deposit of sewage, waste, and refuse of all kinds, until its waters became thick with the foul smelling accumulation. In the effort to relieve the situation the city contracted for pumps for the purpose of cleaning it out. When the pumps were installed the City Engineer rejected them because they were so poorly constructed they would operate only a short time at best. The refusal of the city to accept the pumps threw the manufacturer of them into insolvency and he made an assignment in the County Court for the benefit of his creditors. Ex-Judge Richard Prende- gast, as counsel for the assignee, offered to let the city keep the pumps if the city would pay approximately twenty-five per cent of the contract price. I asked the City Engineer whether in his opinion the pumps would last until the World's Fair was over, and whether in the meantime they would work sufficiently to relieve the stench which emanated from the river. His opinion was that they would last and do the work for a few months, if carefully handled. I concluded that if the foul stench could be stopped for a period of a few months it would be worth the money, and told Prende- gast that if the County Court would approve the settlement the city would pay the proposed twenty- five per cent. The court approved the settlement and the money was paid. About two weeks afterwards the pumps gave out completely and had to be dis- carded. The newspaper reporters called on the Mayor and asked him what he had to say. I was willing to accept the blame, but the Mayor said, "We did the best we knew how, but we made a mistake." That ended all criticism. THE CITIZEN 73 The railroad grade crossings in the city had become an ever increasing peril and ordinances had been passed requiring the railroads to elevate their tracks. These Mr. Harrison was anxious to have enforced. He began with the Pennsylvania Railroad, and I had made an appointment to meet the officers of that road for a conference, which fact had been published in the news- papers. At the time set for the conference the Vice- President of the road, with his attorneys, came to Chicago and called at the Corporation Counsel's office. While the parties were discussing the situation loud talking was heard in the anteroom. I opened the door slightly, saw a number of persons standing in front of the door, among them a priest who tried to enter, and asked what was wanted. The priest answered, "We desire to go into your office. We understand that you have a conference with the officials of the Pennsylvania Railroad and we desire to be present at the conference and urge track elevation. I represent the people and therefore have a right to be present and take part in the conference." " You no doubt represent your parish and do it well," I said, "but I represent the people in this conference. I did not invite the officials of the railroad to a public meeting and, therefore, cannot ask them to take part in a public meeting. I am sorry to have to deny you admission, but I cannot do otherwise." One of the evening newspapers published the state- ment that I had insulted Father Kelly. The next day Father Kelly called at the office, accompanied by Tom Gahon, who was then Chairman of the County Demo- cratic Committee. Father Kelly said: "I came here to apologize for calling on you yesterday as I did. My intention in coming was to watch you. I am very 74 REMINISCENCES much interested in having the tracks elevated because a number of people in my parish are killed by railroad trains every year. My experience has taught me that some of our public officials need watching. I did not know you and thought you might be one of them. The fact that you refused me admission did not offend me, nor did I construe it as an indication that you were afraid to have me know what was going on. On the con- trary, it impressed me favorably. From what Tom Gahon and others have told me, I am now satisfied that you do not need watching. I am perfectly willing to trust you and have come here this morning to tell you so. Some time afterwards Father Kelly invited me to a dinner at his rectory, and I was glad to accept. Priests from all the neighboring parishes were present and the dinner was a happy occasion in every way. Afterwards, at a dinner given by myself upon resigning as Corporation Counsel, and at which acting Mayor Mr. Swift and a number of other leading citizens were present, Father Kelly sat on my right. I felt that I had won his friendship and I valued it highly. When the Eighteenth Street bridge and viaduct were built the owner of a certain corner property along the viaduct, in which he kept a saloon, found that his building was about twenty feet below the new grade of the street. He sued the railroad company for damag- ing his property and recovered a judgment of ten thousand dollars. The railroad company appealed to the Appellate Court, which reversed the judgment on the ground that the plaintiff's claim, if any he had, was against the city and not against the railroad company. The plaintiff thereupon sued the city. That case came on for a hearing while I was Corpora- tion Counsel. The records of the first case showed that the plaintiff's real estate experts claimed that the property before the viaduct was built was worth twenty- THE CITIZEN 75 two thousand dollars and after the viaduct was finished less than half of that sum. Adjoining that property on the south was a large manufacturing plant. I sent one of my assistants to the president of that company and inquired whether he would be willing to buy the corner for twenty-two thousand dollars, and to say that if he wanted the property at that figure and would send me a certified check for that amount I would either procure him a deed to the property or return the check. The check was sent. When the case came on again for trail the plaintiff's witnesses again testified as they did at the first trial. The plaintiff was put on the stand, proved his title and testified that before the viaduct was built his property was worth twenty-two thousand dollars, that after the viaduct was finished it was worth less than ten thousand dollars. On cross examination I asked : "Are you willing to sell that property?" Answer — "Yes." Question — "If any one should offer you twenty-two thousand dollars cash for the property, would you accept?" Answer — "I sure would, but there is no one fool enough to pay such an amount." Question — "Suppose I were to submit to you now a deed of the property for your signature, and tendered you a certified check for twenty-two thousand dollars, would you sign the deed?" Answer — "Yes." I thereupon tendered the certified check and a deed for his signature, and said, "Sign the deed and the check is yours." "I won't sell," said the plaintiff, and that of course ended the case. Shortly before the close of the World's Fair in 1893, I received a postal card on which was written in red 76 REMINISCENCES ink, " I want your job as Corporation Counsel. If you know what is good for yourself, resign." Signed "Prendergast." A few days afterwards I received another card from the same party on which was written, "You ignored my first notice. Do not be a fool. Resign." A few days later I received a third notice, on which appeared a skull and cross bones and the following writing: " Third and final notice. You either resign or I will remove you." What I at first thought was a practical joke began to look serious. On October 28, 1893, while alone in my office a man I had never seen before walked in and asked, " Are you the Corporation Counsel?" I looked up and saw the man standing near the door with his right hand in his coat pocket, apparently clutching something which I judged to be a pistol. I asked quietly, "What do you wish?" He answered, "My name is Prendergast." I tried to smile — with what success I do not know — and said, "I am delighted, Mr. Prendergast, that you are here. After receiving your postal cards I would have invited you to come and see me if you had given me your address. Your personal call now saves me the trouble of writing to you. I understand you want me to resign and to take my job. I will surrender it to you with pleasure. Come and take my chair now." With that I got up, intending to leave the room and call for assistance. Prendergast stopped me and said, "Hold on. I don't want the job today. I must first transfer my business to somebody else. You seem to be a much better fellow than I thought you were. You stay here until I come to take charge." Turning around abruptly he left the room. I followed and pointed him out to the police officer who was stationed in the THE CITIZEN 77 anteroom, saying, "Do not lose sight of that man. Catch him and lock him up. He is dangerous." The officer ran after him but there was such a crowd in the hall of the building that he lost sight of him. That night Prendergast went to Mayor Harrison's home and shot him dead. From Mr. Harrison's residence he walked to the police station, surrendered himself and said that he had killed the Mayor. He was indicted and tried for the murder. His only defense at the trial was insanity. The State proved that Prender- gast had for years held a contract with the Chicago Inter Ocean, a newspaper then published in Chicago, under which he attended to the distribution of the paper in the entire north division of the city; that he had a number of men working for him; that he attended to his business properly; that he kept proper books; that he knew the difference between right and wrong. He was not a lawyer and the only thing about him that sug- gested mental unsoundness was his desire to be Corpo- ration Counsel. The jury, holding him responsible for his act, found him guilty of murder and he was hanged. In 1892, my brother-in-law, M. ML Hirsh, with his family, and myself and wife, visited Europe, sailing on the Hamburg steamer "Normania. " We had a pleas- ant trip over and agreed among ourselves to secure return passage during the last week in August. On calling at the office of the steamship company we found that the "Normania" would sail for New York at the time we wanted to return. My brother-in-law remarked that we were lucky since we could secure the same cabins we had used coming over. For some unaccountable reason I felt that I did not want to return on that vessel, and so stated. Upon being asked 78 REMINISCENCES the reason for my objection, I replied that I could give no reason, other than the mere notion; that some people might call it a presentiment, but I preferred to put my objection on the ground that I was there for pleasure and did not wish, during my stay, to feel that I had done something which I had not wanted to do and which I could have avoided doing. My brother- in-law humored me by consenting to take return passage with me on another steamer which sailed a week later. My wife and I went to Franzensbad, Bohemia, where we remained six weeks. Franzensbad is princi- pally patronized by women. I went once or twice a week to Karlsbad where I was sure to meet acquain- tances from home. After one of those visits, on re- turning to Franzensbad, while sitting in a compartment of a car waiting for the train to start I overheard two men speaking Bohemian, which language I could speak without the slightest foreign accent. When the train started, one of the men entered the compartment I was in and I entered into conversation with him during which I soon learned that he was an official of the rail- road and that his home was in Pilsen. Having in- troduced myself as coming from the United States he asked me as to the conditions in my country, and having answered, I in turn asked him as to conditions in Bohemia. He said that conditions could not be worse; that the Jews had destroyed everything. "Why, " he said, "when you come to Pilsen just look at the names on the signs on the stores. Nearly every store belongs to a Jew. When I was young I could grab hold of one of those dirty Jews, pull his beard and spit in his face, and it would have been all right. If I were to do so now, I'd be arrested and fined, THE CITIZEN 79 perhaps even jailed. That shows you what this coun- try is coming to. I have been an official of this rail- road for over twenty-five years, and yet I have not money enough saved to buy a decent suit of clothes, while the Jews are getting rich." I asked if he would permit me to ask him a few per- sonal questions. He told me to go ahead. "Do you belong to a club?" I asked. "Yes, " he answered. 11 Pay dues? " " Yes." " Do you often visit the club? " "Nearly every evening." "About how many glasses of beer do you drink in an evening?" "Oh, not less than eight, sometimes more . " " Do you smoke cigars ? ' ' "Yes." "About how many cigars a day?" "From five to ten." " If you had done," I said, "as the aver- age Jew does when he starts out in life; if instead of going every evening to the club you had stayed at home; if instead of drinking so many glasses of beer you had sent out for a quart and drunk it at home, it would have cost you less than one glass cost you at the club; if instead of smoking so many cigars you had smoked a pipe, you might, on those items alone in the twenty-five years, have saved up enough to own a comfortable home." "You do not understand the situation here," he replied, "I must live according to my station." The whistle blew, the train was slackening up, we were nearing Franzensbad. "Just one more question before I go," I said. "If someone were to tell the President or other high official of this railroad what you said to me regarding Jews, what would be the effect on you?" "Why," he said, "I would be fired; but there is no danger, I was not overheard by a Jew." 80 REMINISCENCES The train stopped. "You are absolutely safe," I replied. "The high officials will not find out what you said, and the reason they will not find it out is that I am a Jew." He looked at me in amazement, either too dumfounded to say anything, or not knowing what to say. I assume the principal reason why he did not suspect me was that nearly all Jews in Bohemia, in those days, spoke with a German accent, and I did not. When the time arrived for our return home, we met my brother-in-law's family in London, and boarded the Hamburg steamer at Liverpool. In Liverpool we were told that cholera had broken out in Hamburg, and that accordingly no steamer was allowed to sail from that port ; that the last steamer to sail from Ham- burg was the "Normania" which had sailed a week before. When we arrived in New York harbor, we learned that the "Normania, " which became known as the cholera ship, was quarantined with all its passengers, and remained quarantined for more than thirty days. My brother-in-law said that when I had objected to returning on the "Normania," he had regarded the whole thing as a senseless yielding to a foolish notion, but that on this occasion at least he was grateful to me for a foolish notion. During the Chicago World's Fair in 1893, I was able to render some slight service to the Austrian Govern- ment in connection with the Fair. During the World's Fair in St. Louis, in 1903, I was asked by the Austrian authorities to represent that Government as a juror on fine art exhibits at that fair, in which capacity I served. About a year afterwards, I was notified by the Austrian consul that the Austrian Government THE CITIZEN 81 had knighted me by conferring upon me the decora- tion of Knight of the Order of Francis Joseph. The decoration was later handed me and while as an Ameri- can citizen, I attached little importance to that honor, I am free to admit that I value it for this reason alone : If my mother had lived to know that her son, living in a foreign country, was so honored by her Emperor, it would have been to her the greatest joy. A horse played a prominent part in the selection of one of my law partners. I first met Levy Mayer as a lawyer in the case previously referred to in these pages, in which his brother David had been sued for damages for injuring a horse. A judgment for two-hundred dollars had been rendered against David Mayer, who had appealed to the higher court where the case was still pending. Finding that my practice was too large for me to attend to alone, and being favorably im- pressed with him as a result of the horse case, I offered young Mayer a partnership. "How much income will you guarantee me a year?" asked Levy, who was then clerking in the Law Institute at a salary of one hundred dollars a month. "Nothing," I answered. "Accept or refuse, but do it today." Two hours later Mayer called on me, accepted the offer and said that attorney Julius Rosenthal, who was then librarian at the Insti- tute, had advised him to accept. Before we could sign a contract the horse case had to be disposed of, since it would not do for partners to be on opposite sides of a case. Levy had saved up two hundred dollars, which was all the money he had. He suggested that each of us should contribute one hundred dollars and satisfy the judgment. This was done and the suit was dismissed. 82 REMINISCENCES The partnership continued for more than twenty years. Mayer could do more work in one day than the average lawyer could do in two, and he always did it well. The only thing he lacked at the start was self-confidence. The idea of going into court in a contested case made him extremely nervous and for nearly a year he attended to office business only. Business increased so rapidly that I could not handle the court work alone; so one day I told Mayer that he would have to overcome his nervousness and do some of the court work, and that the only way to accomplish this was to jump right into the work. "You might as well commence today/' I said. "Go into court and try the case which is on the call. I do not think you will need my help, but if you should I will be there ready to assist." When the case was called Levy was in such a nervous condition that I was afraid he would not be able to go on. However, an adverse ruling of the court drove all the nervousness out of him. He argued against the ruling so forcibly that the court finally decided in his favor. From that day on there was not a lawyer in Chicago who had more self-confi- dence, or who was more at home in a court room than Levy Mayer. One day shortly after the partnership was formed, Julius Rosenthal said to me, "I think you and Levy are both to be congratulated, but I want to caution you about one thing, — do not allow yourself to be convinced by Levy on any question of law unless you are sure that he has started out on the right premise, for if that young fellow starts out wrong, he will end up by convincing himself and you that he is right." THE CITIZEN 83 It was not long until Mayer was recognized as a very able lawyer, and finally as one of the leading lawyers of the country. The partnership business grew from year to year, and each year showed a gain over the preceding year, a record which very few law firms can show. From 1881 until 1887, the firm was Kraus & Mayer. During that time I tried nearly all the jury cases of the firm, while Mayer handled the chancery cases. In 1887 we decided to enlarge the firm so as to be better able to take care of the business, and Mr. Philip Stein, who afterwards became a Judge of the Appellate Court, was taken into the partnership, which then became Kraus, Mayer & Stein. In 1892 Thomas Moran, also a Judge of the Appellate Court, resigned and joined the firm, and the partnership name was changed to Moran, Kraus, Mayer & Stein. The firm's business grew from year to year, numbering among its clients banks, large corporations, and busi- ness houses. At the time I retired from the firm it had more than fifty large volumes of briefs of cases argued in the courts of appeal. It may be of interest to mention here a few cases, not because of their importance, but because of some peculiar or interesting things which arose in connection with them. One Dreyer, who was engaged in the real estate, mortgage, and banking business, and was treasurer of the West Park Board, failed in business, heavily in- debted, involving also the loss of about two hundred thousand dollars belonging to the West Park Board. A new treasurer was elected; he sent a written de- mand to Dreyer to turn over to him as successor the money which should have been in his, Dreyer's, hands 84 REMINISCENCES as treasurer. Upon Dreyer's failure to comply with this demand he was indicted. The case came up for hearing in the Criminal Court before Judge Abner Smith. Mr. , Assistant Stated Attorney (afterward Judge) represented the state. Judge Moran defended Dreyer. The only defense we had was that a written demand was insufficient ; that it was the duty of the successor to make an oral demand so that Dreyer, if he had the money, could turn it over to him; that he was not required to take the risk of carrying it to his successor. When the state rested its case the defendant's counsel moved that the court instruct the jury to find the defendant not guilty because a written demand was not sufficient. This motion was supported by an unbroken chain of authorities, which were cited and read to the court. The State's Attorney contended that a written demand was sufficient. The judge took the motion under advisement, saying he would decide it the next morning. The next morning, upon the opening of court, he overruled our motion, the jury was called in, the judge asked counsel to present their defense, to which we replied that our defense was in. It was, and still is, the law in Illinois in a criminal case that the jurors are the judges not only of the facts but also of the law. They have the right to disregard the instructions of the court if they believe they under- stand the law better than the court. Several times during the trial of the case Judge Moran became incensed at the conduct of the State's Attorney and made statements which reflected on him. In addressing the jury for the defendant I opened the argument and Judge Moran closed. I said to the jury that the court would instruct them that a written THE CITIZEN 85 demand was sufficient, which no doubt would be his honest opinion, but that he was mistaken in his view of the law, as would be conclusively proved to the jury; that the State's Attorney would claim that a written demand sent by registered mail was not only sufficient but even better than an oral demand, but that he knew better; that whatever he might say to the jury should have very little weight with them unless he could support it by authorities, which he would not be able to do. I then read Supreme Court decisions from a dozen different states, all holding that a written de- mand was not sufficient. After all arguments were made the judge instructed the jury that a written de- mand was sufficient. In spite of that instruction it took the jury six hours to agree to find Dreyer guilty, but after the jury retired and before the verdict came in Judge Smith, who evidently did not feel flattered at what was said, asked Moran and me to stand up. He then proceeded to say that statements made by each of us during the trial concerning the State's Attorney might have provoked a disturbance of the peace in court, and that accordingly he was obliged to find us both guilty of contempt of court and impose a fine upon each of us of one hundred dollars. Moran felt very much hurt at this and addressed the court. While he was speaking the prosecuting attorney said to me, "What is that fool fining you for? I felt hurt at what Moran said, but I did not feel hurt at what you said." "Why don't you get up and say so to the judge?" I asked. "If I do he is liable to fine me," he said. State's Attorney Deneen (now U. S. Senator) happened to be in the court room at that time and said to me, ' ' Take your time to consider whether you want to appeal. 86 REMINISCENCES I will instruct the sheriff to wait." When court adjourned a Tribune reporter asked Judge Moran if he wished to say anything about being fined. "Yes," said Moran, "I want to say this: We were engaged in the trial of that case for several days, during which time Judge Smith ruled on more than three hundred points of law which we raised and during the entire trial the only cor- rect ruling he made was when he fined me for contempt." On appeal at the Dreyer case the supreme court held that a written demand was not sufficient, and the judgment of Abner Smith was reversed. When Smith's term of office expired he went into the banking business, in which he failed and was in- dicted for accepting deposits when insolvent. He was convicted and sentenced to the penitentiary. That judgment was not reversed and he served out his term. The Chicago World's Fair Commissioners issued an order closing the Fair on Sundays. William E. Mason, afterwards United States Senator, on behalf of certain exhibitors filed a bill in the Superior Court to enjoin the World's Fair Commissioners from closing the Fair on Sundays. Judge Philip Stein, then a chancellor in the Superior Court, entered an order enjoining the Commissioners from closing the Fair on Sundays, and a few days later left for Europe on a vacation. During Judge Stein's absence Judge Goggin presided in that branch of the court. My law firm was employed by the Commissioners and Moran and Mayer appeared before Goggin and presented a motion that the in- junction be dissolved. Goggin invited Judges Brentano and Dunne to sit with him, and after the arguments were concluded the judges took the motion under ad- visement. Judges Brentano and Dunne voted to grant THE CITIZEN 87 the motion to dissolve the injunction. Judge Goggin voted to let the injunction stand, and tried to convince the other judges that he was right, but did not succeed. He afterwards told me that when he found he could not change the views of the other two judges it worried him so that he walked the streets for hours during the night time before he came to a conclusion as to what he should do. The next morning the three judges ap- peared in court prepared to announce the judgment. Goggin, who was the presiding judge, after court was opened turned to the other two judges and said: " Judges Brentano and Dunne — I feel greatly obligated to both of you for the assistance you have given me in this case. You have done your duty so well that I will now excuse you from any further responsibility in the case." There was of course nothing for the other two judges to do but to retire. After they retired Judge Goggin said, "I have listened to the very able arguments of counsel on both sides. The question involved is a very important one. We have not been able to come to a unanimous con- clusion. I will therefore take the case under further advisement and decide it after the first snow fall." (That meant, of course, after the Fair was over and that the injunction would remain in force.) That state- ment of Goggin so shocked Moran that he said, "Judge, you are drunk," to which Goggin made no reply. About two months afterwards I met Goggin on Dearborn Street. Stopping me, he said: "I have been waiting for an opportunity to talk to you. I am a bachelor and I am going to die one. I will tell you why. Years ago I was in love with the best and most beautiful girl on earth. Our wedding date was set, 88 REMINISCENCES but just before the wedding was to take place she took sick and died. While standing at her coffin and gazing at her beautiful face, beautiful even in death, I silently vowed that I would always be faithful to her and that I would never marry. I have kept that vow. That girl was Tom Moran's sister, and because I loved her so I always looked up to him who was her brother. Figuratively, I sat at his feet. Anything that he said to me in private life was law to me. Regarding the motion to dissolve the World's Fair injunction, I felt that Sunday was the only day when the working people could attend the Fair. I felt that they should not be deprived of the educational privilege which the Fair was giving to them, and which probably never would come to them again. That was the basis of my ruling. Imagine my feelings when the man whom I esteemed more than any other living man said to me in open court, 'Judge, you are drunk.' I promptly said, 'Mr. Bailiff, ' — I was going to order him to arrest Moran for contempt of court and put him in jail, but I could not utter another word, for just then I saw Moran's sister standing between him and me, just as naturally, just as clearly as I saw her in her lifetime. I saw her lips move and heard her say 'Don't,' and that is all I remembered. When I recovered I was sitting in my chair, the court room was empty except for the clerk and bailiff. It was then too late for me to do anything. I was not drunk. I had not touched a drop of liquor for weeks. I am through forever with Moran. I do not want him to come into my court. I will not try any case in which he appears. If your firm has a case in my court, some other member of your firm must attend to it. I am telling you all this because I want THE CITIZEN 89 you to deliver a message for me to Moran. Will you do it?" I said I would. "Tell him that I will not die happy unless I have had the pleasure of spitting on his grave." " Please don't ask me to deliver that message," I pleaded. "I have your promise, and that ought to be enough," he said. "Very well," I said, "I will deliver it," and I did. All Moran said was: "Poor Goggin, poor Goggin." Judge Goggin was an able lawyer, but erratic at times and given to queer statements in rendering his decisions. A man named Kahn failed, owing Felsenthal and Kozminsky, bankers, ten thousand dollars. Ely Fel- senthal, a lawyer and son of the head of that banking firm, sued out a capias upon which Kahn was arrested. I defended Kahn and presented a motion to Judge Goggin to quash the capias on the ground that the affidavit for the capias was insufficient. The argu- ments lasted the best part of a day. When they were finished the Judge began his review of the law appli- cable to the case by stating that under the old Irish law imprisonment for debt was not favored, but under the English law it was; that in his opinion the law in this country was not patterned after the English law but rather after the old Irish law and an affidavit upon which a citizen is deprived of his liberty must be fault- less. He ruled that the affidavit in the case in hand was bad. Thereupon Ely Felsenthal said, "Your honor, if this writ is quashed my father's firm will never be able to collect the ten thousand dollars due them, or any part of it. They cannot afford to lose that amount of money. Will you give me an opportunity to be heard further on this motion? " "Certainly, Mr. Felsenthal," 90 REMINISCENCES said the Judge, "Come into my chamber tomorrow afternoon at two o'clock." At two o'clock counsel met in the Judge's chambers and Felsenthal spoke for about two hours more. The Judge did not interrupt him, but when Felsenthal stopped, said: "Mr. Felsen- thal, are you through? I am asking this because it shall never be said of me that I did not give a lawyer a chance to talk. If you are not through I will grant you additional time, but when you are finally through I am going to decide the case for Mr. Kraus." Felsen- thal said, "I am through now." One day during summer vacation I gave notice to the plaintiff's attorney in an attachment suit that I would ask Judge Goggin to quash the attachment. The morning the motion was to be heard the Judge came in late. As soon as court was opened the Judge said to the plaintiff's attorney, who was standing at the clerk's desk, — "What have you here this morning?" He answered, " I am here to contest a motion to quash an attachment writ." Judge — "Who is on the other side?" The plaintiff's lawyer — "Mr. Kraus." Judge — "This is vacation period. Mr. Kraus is a rich man he probably won't show up here before eleven o'clock." The lawyer (pointing towards me) — "Mr. Kraus is here now." Judge — "Oh! I beg your pardon, Mr. Kraus. Are you ready to proceed?" Kraus — "Yes, if the court is ready to hear me." The court — ' ' Proceed . ' ' The arguments on both sides were finished in thirty minutes. The court, instead of deciding at once, said: "Mr. Clerk, what is the number of this motion?" Clerk — "It is the eleventh on the day's calendar." Judge — "Gentlemen, I am surprised that you let me go on and listen to you when you knew that there were ten motions ahead of yours. You must wait until your motion is reached." THE CITIZEN 91 When the motion was reached about two hours later, I said, "Your Honor, this is the motion we argued. We are awaiting your decision." The Judge promptly decided in favor of the defendant. Thereupon the plaintiff's attorney said: "Your Honor, this is the vacation period. You are assigned here for emergency work only. This motion is not an emergency matter. The case is on Judge Sears' calendar. This motion should have been made before Judge Sears." Goggin — "I think your point is well taken. Let Judge Sears decide it." Kraus — "Judge, will you permit me to ask you a question?" Judge — "Certainly, as many as you wish." Kraus — "You have listened to our arguments carefully. You have complete jurisdiction of the matter and yet you propose to send us to appear before Judge Sears next fall to re-argue the motion before him. Do you think that after he has heard us he will understand the law any better than you understand it?" "No," said the Judge. Kraus — "That being the case, why should the Judge's and our time be wasted? Would it not be better to decide it now?" Judge — " That point cannot be successfully met. The motion to quash the attachment is granted." As a rule Goggin decided cases correctly, but in connection with his decisions he always said something that only Goggin could say. Lindauer Brothers, failing in business, confessed judgments in favor of numerous preferred creditors. There was no Federal bankruptcy law in force at that time and the County Court had jurisdiction of assign- ments for the benefit of creditors. Richard Prendegast was County Judge. Levy Mayer filed a petition in the County Court asking that the case of Lindauer Brothers be declared a constructive assignment and that the court take jurisdiction of the case and hold all the assests for the benefit of all creditors. Adolph Moses, who was a lawyer of considerable ability, had told me some years before the Lindauer failure of a case where a client of 92 REMINISCENCES his was sued in a country town before a German Justice of the Peace, who had set the case for hearing at six o'clock in the morning; that two days before the date set for trial he called on the Justice and asked him to keep the case open until seven A. M., so that his client should have a chance to defend, but that the Justice had refused; that thereupon he told him that he would apply to the Circuit Court for a writ of pro- hibition, to prevent him from proceeding further with the case. The Justice said, '• I am not a prohibitionist. I will have nothing to do with you. I will dismiss the case now." And he did. Moses also told me that he believed a writ of prohi- bition had never been issued in Cook County, that he had been waiting for a chance to apply for such a writ because he was sure it would be of interest to the members of the bar and that he was sorry the Justice had dismissed the case. Moses represented the judg- ment creditors in the Lindauer case, and one evening after the case had been on hearing for three days, attracting much public attention, I left my office to go home. In front of the office building I met Sigmund Zeisler, who stopped me and said: "That Lindauer case is attracting much attention, but it will probably attract more tomorrow." "Why tomorrow?" I asked. "I have just left Moses' office," said Zeisler, "and he told me that he would take a step tomorrow which would end the hearing before Prendegast." "What does he propose to do?" I asked. "I am not at liberty to tell," said he, "but it will be interesting to all lawyers." At that moment I recollected the story Moses told about the German Justice of the Peace, so I said to Zeisler, "Oh, I know all about that. He is THE CITIZEN 93 going to apply for a writ of prohibition." "How did you find it out?" said Zeisler. I laughed, but returned to my office. The members of the firm and the clerks were still in the office. I told them that Moses was going to apply in the morning for a writ of prohibition, and that we should have to prepare for it. We all remained downtown to supper and at half past seven went to the Law Institute, taking the entire office force with us. We worked there until two o'clock in the morning, and by that time had every case in which the writ of pro- hibition was involved. The next morning when we appeared in the County Court, Mr. Moses said to the Court, "Your Honor, Judge Tuley of the Circuit Court has issued a rule on you to show cause by ten o'clock this morning why a writ of prohibition should not be issued against you, prohibiting you from proceeding further with this case." Judge Prendegast thereupon appointed the law firm of Kraus, Mayer & Stein to represent the County Court before Judge Tuley. The lawyers went directly to Judge Tuley's room where they were evidently expected, and in opening the matter Mr. Moses said: "Your Honor, Judge Prende- gast has appointed Messrs. Kraus, Mayer & Stein to represent him. Now as this is a new question, which I believe has never been raised in the courts of this county, and desiring to be fair to counsel on the other side, I suggest that the Court grant such continuance as they may desire to prepare for the argument." Mr. Mayer — "Your Honor, if there is a law clerk in my office who cannot answer Mr. Moses on this motion, I will discharge him. We are ready to go on." 94 REMINISCENCES The clerks began bringing in law books from the Law Institute and the table was soon covered with them. Mayer argued that a writ of prohibition could only issue from a court of appellate jurisdiction to an inferior court, that an appeal in an assignment case from the County Court went to the Supreme Court and not to the Circuit Court, and that therefore the Circuit Court had no jurisdiction to issue such a writ to the County Court. Before Mayer had finished reading more than a fifth of the authorities gathered, Judge Tuley said: "It is useless to waste any more time. I am con- vinced that I have no jurisdiction." We all returned to Judge Prendegast, who ruled that the acts of the Lindauer Brothers constituted a constructive assign- ment. On appeal, the Supreme Court ruled there was no such thing as a constructive assignment in Illinois. A man named Zeisler was engaged in selling Austrian Government bonds. The bonds paid an extremely low rate of interest, but each year the Government redeemed a certain number of them, which were drawn by lot. For the first number drawn the Government paid one hundred thousand crowns, and for a limited number next following it paid smaller premiums. All the rest drew only face value with accrued interest of 2%. The entire plan considered, the total premiums and the interest paid amounted to about five per cent interest on the entire bond issue. Zeisler was indicted by the Federal Grand Jury for sending lottery tickets through the mail. The case was tried before Judge Blodget. I was retained by the defendant, and de- fended him on the ground that the bonds were not lottery tickets, and cited two cases in support of this THE CITIZEN 95 contention, one decided by the Court of Appeals of New York and the other by the Supreme Court of California. Judge Blodget, however, held that the scheme was a lottery. He said that no American would invest in foreign bonds bearing such a low rate of interest were it not for the lottery scheme connected therewith; that foreign governments ought not to be permitted to send such bonds to this country where- with to fleece the American people. In sentencing Zeisler he said, "Mr. Zeisler, stand up. I find you guilty, but considering the position your lawyer has taken in the case I will give you the minimum fine. Your fine will be one hundred dollars, which I remit." Some months afterwards Zeisler went to Europe on a visit. Congress had recently put a prohibitive tariff on pearl buttons, and this compelled a number of pearl button manufacturers in Vienna to retire from business. Zeisler, seeing a chance to establish a successful business in America, purchased the necessary machinery for the making of pearl buttons, imported a number of expert workmen in that line from Vienna, and started a pearl button factory in Chicago. Shortly after starting up in this business he was indicted for import- ing labor into this country in violation of the Federal laws. That case also was tried before Judge Blodget. I defended Zeisler in this case on the ground that the manufacture of pearl buttons was a new industry and that the law permitted importation of labor for new industries. When the nature of the defense was stated the District Attorney said that he was taken by surprise, and asked the court for a continuance to en- able him to prove that it was not a new industry. This was granted. The case coming on again, the Dis- 96 REMINISCENCES trict Attorney put a government official, whom he had called from Washington, on the stand. He testified that the records showed that there had been a pearl button factory in New Jersey which had gone out of business about one hundred years before, and that there was a man in Ohio who at the time of the trial was engaged in manufacturing pearl buttons, employing six men in his shop, and that he had been so engaged for several years. I contended that the Ohio man could not, with the few men he had working for him, manufacture enough buttons to supply the country with five per cent of its needs; that therefore Zeisler's business was still a new industry. The judge, however, found Zeisler guilty and, repeating almost verbatim what he had said to him in the lottery case, imposed a fine of one hundred dollars, remitting the fine. Zeisler thanked him and was about to leave when the judge said, " Mr. Zeisler, I believe you are the same man who was before me some time ago for sending lottery tickets through the mail. Are you not?" "Yes, your Honor," replied Zeisler. "In that case also," said the judge, "I gave you the minimum fine and remitted it. It is due you now to give you warning. If ever you come before me again for violating any Federal law, I will send you to the penitentiary, regardless of who your lawyer may be." The next day Zeisler left for New York, and so far as I know never came back to Chicago. Eldridge Hanecy, then Chancellor of the Circuit Court, entered a decree in a certain case which dis- pleased the editor of the Chicago Examiner. The next day the editor criticised the judgment severely and published a cartoon of the Judge in which he was THE CITIZEN 97 shown holding an open hand behind his back. This was construed by Hanecy as amounting to a charge that he was bribed, and he cited Andrew Lawrence, the responsible editor, to show cause why he should not be attached for contempt. Ex-Governor John P. Altgeld and I appeared for the editor. We took the position that the Judge having rendered a final judg- ment, the case was not pending before him- and that therefore he was without power to hold the editor in a contempt; that he had the same remedy, only, that any other person would have, regardless of whether or not he was a judge, namely, a proceeding for libel. We expected, however, that the Judge would find Lawrence guilty and sentence him to jail, and were prepared for that event. In this expectation we were not dis- appointed. We were told by Mr. Loeb, the sheriff's attorney, that the Judge had instructed the sheriff to take Lawrence as soon as he had sentenced him and put him in jail as quickly as possible. Evidently the Judge had anticipated what might be done by us. We told Lawrence what to expect and explained what we intended to do. The sheriff had a carriage waiting and immediately upon sentence being pronounced he escorted Lawrence to the carriage and invited him to enter. Lawrence, however, insisted upon walking and the sheriff, not being anxious to get into a row with the editor, walked with him. Lawrence insisted upon walking very slowly. We had a petition for a writ of habeas corpus all ready, had it issued, got into a carriage and were at the jail entrance fifteen minutes ahead of the sheriff with his prisoner. The writ was promptly served on the sheriff, who promptly returned with the 98 REMINISCENCES editor to the court of Judge Dunne, who had issued the writ. Thus the editor lost one opportunity of inspecting the interior of a jail, for on the hearing in the habeas corpus proceedings before Judge Dunne he was discharged from the alleged contempt. After arrangements had been made to hold a World's Fair in the city of New Orleans, a syndicate was formed to purchase the panorama "The Battle of Sedan," which was on exhibition in Frankfurt, and exhibit it in New Orleans during the Fair, and afterwards in other cities. Handsome returns were expected, based on the experience had with the picture of the Battle of Gettysburg, which at that time had been on exhibi- tion in Chicago for more than a year and had been paying to the stockholders regularly a dividend of ten per cent a month. My law firm was selected to represent the syndicate, and I went to Frankfurt to negotiate the purchase and attend to the transportation of it to New Orleans. The owner of the painting was a rich Hollander, who came to meet me in Frankfurt. We stopped at the Hotel Frankfurterhof during the two weeks required to close the negotiations and secure the painting. During that time we met every morning at breakfast and in the evening at dinner. One morning while breakfasting, a Jewish family, which had evidently just arrived in the city, came into the dining room and ordered breakfast. When they were seated the Hol- lander said, "I will be happy when I am home again and will not have to endure such an annoyance." "What is annoying you?" I asked. "Does it not annoy you," he said, "to be compelled to eat in the same room with Jews?" "No," I answered honestly THE CITIZEN 99 enough, and switched the conversation, for since I acted in a representative capacity in my dealing with the Hollander I felt I ought not to allow any personal matters to interfere with the negotiations. After the painting was paid for and turned over to me I said to the Hollander, "I am going tomorrow morning to Amsterdam, so I will say good-bye to you now." The Hollander asked me to delay my trip for two days and then go with him to Amsterdam; that he had a home on the outskirts of the city and would like to have me as his guest at his home for a few days. " Before giving you an answer, " I said, "I would like to ask you a question. We have met each day for two weeks. Was there anything in my be- havior or in my negotiations which displeased you?" "Certainly not," he said. "If it annoys you to be compelled to eat in a public dining room because a few Jews happen to be in the same room, how much more would your feelings be hurt if you should find that by your own invitation a Jew had sat at the same table with you under your own roof ? As I am a Jew, I can- not accept your invitation." The next morning when I came to the depot I found the Hollander there await- ing me. He said, "Mr. Kraus — you have taught me a lesson. The remark I made concerning Jews was unjust. I regret that I made it. Now, knowing that you are a Jew, I urgently request you to give me the honor of being my guest at my home." "I would accept your invitation with pleasure," I said, "were it not for the fact that I have only five days left before my boat sails for America and those days must be given to my mother in Bohemia." We shook hands in farewell and I never saw him again. 100 REMINISCENCES After the death of Carter H. Harrison, his sons, Carter Junior, and Preston, had control of the Chicago Times, which they managed up to the latter part of 1895. One day both called to see me, and in stating the purpose of their visit Carter said, "Tomorrow's issue of the Times will be the last. In conducting the paper we have lost all the assets we had, excepting real estate, and that we propose to hold. Father told us once that no matter what the financial loss in publish- ing the Times might be he would never assess you, be- cause you subscribed for the stock at his request. In this respect we have carried out his wishes and have not assessed you. The property is clear, all the debts are paid, but we can go no further. We have tried to sell it, but have not been able to obtain an offer of even as much as twenty-five thousand dollars for it." I then made the proposition that if they would transfer to me without charge enough of their stock to give me the majority, I would publish the paper at my expense for at least one year and would not call on them for any contribution. If I should fail to put the paper on a paying basis within that time, I would make them a present of all of the stock and turn the business over to them free of debt. This proposition was promptly accepted. I engaged new talent, increased the size of the paper, leased private wires to Washington, New York, and St. Louis, and, according to the statement of Joseph Medill, owner of the Tribune, made a good paper of it. In a short time the circulation as well as advertising increased materially. A Mr. Hawley, who had been the owner of a daily newspaper in a Western city and who was an experi- enced newspaper man, desired to purchase an interest THE CITIZEN 101 in the Times, and with the consent of the Harrison boys I sold him their interest in the paper for one hundred thousand dollars. In about four months the income of the paper was sufficient to cover the cost of publication, and prospects for its future success were bright. Mr. Hawley was given charge of the management of the paper, while its editorial policy was left to me. A number of the leaders of the Democratic party at that time were for free silver. Hawley was also a free silver man, while I believed that free silver meant the ruination of the business interests of the country. Since I had charge of the editorial policy the paper became an anti-free silver paper. This, as might be expected, created friction between the two owners, and Hawley sought for someone to buy him out. One day he submitted to me a proposition which he had received from Mr. Kohlsaat, owner of the Herald, who wanted to consolidate the two papers under the name of the "Times-Herald." He offered to pay for it three hundred and seventy thousand dollars, partly in cash and partly in stock of the consolidated paper. Mr. Hawley offered to take the stock and remain with the Times-Herald, while I was given the option of taking cash or stock. The sale was made and that ended my career as the responsible editor of a daily paper. By the sale my original investment and all expenditures for improvements were made good and more. While in charge of the paper I had some interesting experiences. Ownership of the paper carried with it membership in the Associated Press. The City Press is a separate institution, of which the Harrison boys at one time were members but gave up that membership 102 REMINISCENCES and hired special reporters for city news, in the effort to improve the Times. The result was that the City Press, being a combination of newspapers, was able to employ more men than the Times, and accordingly the other papers gathered and published more local news. When I took over the paper I decided to join the City Press Association, but in order to do that I had to secure the consent of all the other morning papers. I obtained the consent of the Tribune, the Inter Ocean, and the Record. The only other paper was the Herald, then owned by John R. Walsh and managed by a Mr. Scott, who was also Secretary of the City Press. Scott also consented and I told him we would commence taking the service on the follow- ing Sunday. Saturday morning I called up Scott on the 'phone and asked him if we could depend on having the local news for the Sunday morning paper. He replied that Walsh had instructed him not to furnish us the news before he gave his consent, and that before his consent should be given I would have to agree to certain conditions. "What conditions?" I asked. "All the morning papers sell for two cents," he said. "Your paper is sold for one cent. Mr. Walsh says you must raise the price to two cents and he wants to talk to you concerning your editorial policy." "Tell Walsh that when I feel the need of a guardian I will consider his proposition." I called in the best reporter on the Times and instructed him to be in the neighbor- hood of Walsh's home every morning in time to follow him when he left his home, and report everything he did from the time he left the house in the morning until he returned home in the evening. John R. Walsh at that time was the owner of the Herald, the Evening THE CITIZEN 103 Post, owned the majority of the stock in the Equitable Trust Company, controlled the Chicago National Bank, was publisher of the city directory, and was President of a short railroad line in Michigan. The next day a column in the Times was devoted to John R. Walsh. His entire career was published, how he rose from a newspaper peddler to the high positions he then occupied. The article stated that it must certainly be of interest to the public to know how one man could manage so many important institutions at the same time, and accordingly his doings from day to day would be published. This was followed by a full report of his doings from the time he left his home in the morning until his return in the evening. His bank was on the first floor of the building at the corner of Monroe and Dearborn Streets. The names of those who came to see him, how long each one conversed with him, and all of his doings, were fully reported, and that was continued from day to day. While a number of respectable business men called on Walsh each day, there were also some whose presence in his private room was not a matter that gave him any particular pride or pleasure in having published. Mr. Blount, cashier of the bank, asked me one day for the sake of the bank employes to stop publishing Walsh's doings. "When Walsh comes into the bank in the morning," he said, "the first thing he does is to pick up the Times, read the account of himself, then he tears up the paper and makes the life of every- body in the bank miserable." A few days afterwards Mr. Scott, Walsh's editor, called at the Times' office and told me that the Times could have the City Press service. I replied that if Walsh had given up the idea 104 REMINISCENCES of controlling the Times in any manner I would quit, but that I would not for the present accept his offer, because I did not want to leave myself open to the charge that I was bought off. It is possible that in trying to prevent the Times from receiving the service of the City Press Walsh was attempting to even up things with me for the part I played on behalf of Peter Kiolbassa, who was elected City Treasurer in the campaign in which the two Washburns, Harrison, and Cregier, were candidates for the mayoralty. In that campaign Kiolbassa was candidate for City Treasurer on the Cregier ticket, and was the only candidate on that ticket who was elected. He was of Polish birth, of fair education, was honorable in all his dealings and, accordingly, probably received every Polish vote in the city, which resulted in his election by a small plurality. Prior to that time City Treasurers, as well as County Treasurers, deposited the public monies in banks at an agreed rate of interest, which the Treasurer appropriated to himself. The office was therefore worth to the Treasurer from a hun- dred thousand dollars a year, upwards. After the election John R. Walsh sent for Kiolbassa and told him to go to Springfield where the legislature was in session and lobby for a bill prohibiting a Treasur- er from keeping any of the interest and compelling him to turn it over to the city. The bill was just, but Kiolbassa said: "I am elected Treasurer. I will turn over all interest on city funds to the city voluntarily. I am not a lobbyist. I would not know how to lobby and will not go to Springfield." Walsh replied, "You will either go to Springfield and work for the bill, or you will not be Treasurer." THE CITIZEN 105 The bond required of a City Treasurer at that time, in order to qualify him, amounted to seventeen million dollars. In view of the size of the required bond it was the practice before that time, and since, for the banks in which the Treasurer deposited the city funds to furnish the bond, but when Kiolbassa called on the banks for this purpose each one of them refused. I was Kiolbassa's lawyer and was also one of the direc- tors of the American Trust and Savings Bank, which had other directors of large wealth whose signatures to the bond would have been sufficient. I asked the president of the bank to call a meeting of the directors, ask them to sign the bond, and that if they did so Kiolbassa would deposit all the City's funds in that bank and would, moreover, if desired, allow the directors to select all of the Treasurer's employes, so as to mini- mize the chances of loss. The president replied that it could not be done, because Walsh had sent word to all the banks not to sign the bond ; that if his bank alone should sign the bond, all the other banks would refuse to come to its assistance in case such assistance should at any time be needed by reason of a money panic or other emergency. I called on Mr. Harrison, told him what had hap- pened and asked him to head a list of citizens which I thought could be secured to sign the bond as sureties. Harrison said: "Why should I sign his bond? He was a candidate on the opposition ticket. That ticket received the bulk of the Polish votes that alone, was enough to defeat me." I said: "The entire Polish people are aware of the treatment Kiolbassa has received at the hands of the banks and certain political enemies, with respect to this bond. If you will be 106 REMINISCENCES the first to sign the bond you will not only perform a good deed, but as a political stroke it would bring to your support, whenever you wanted it, the entire Polish vote of the city." He signed the bond and within a few hours it was signed also by Mike McDonald, Wm. J. English, Levy Mayer, and myself, represent- ing an aggregate security of about twelve million dollars. I gave the bond to Kiolbassa and told him to get as many leading citizens of Polish nativity who owned real estate to sign it as he could. He secured about fifty such signatures, very few of which were able individually to schedule over twenty thou- sand dollars. The majority of the members of the Council were Democrats. I called on the leader and explained how Walsh was trying to deprive Kiolbassa of the election; that the Treasurer would not at any one time have in his hands more than eight million dollars; that the bond was ample to protect the city even without the Polish signatures ; and asked him to call a caucus of the Democratic members and make the approval of the bond a party measure. This was done and Kiolbassa and I attended the meeting of the City Council when the bond was presented for approval. The City Clerk read the names of the sureties, but when he came to the Polish names he could not pronounce them, which caused some merriment. A Democratic alder- man arose and asked: "Mr. Clerk, is that bond sufficient?" The Clerk replied that it was more than sufficient. A motion to approve the bond was then made and promptly carried. The bond having been thus approved, arrangements were made with the out- going City Treasurer to meet at his office the following THE CITIZEN 107 day for the purpose of turning the funds in his hands over to the new Treasurer. The outgoing Treasurer presented certified checks from the different banks in which the money was deposited, all of which were accepted except that of the bank of which Walsh was president. In rejecting that one I said: "We will not accept a certified check from that bank. Walsh was determined to keep Kiolbassa out of office for some reason or other. It may be that he has not on hand the money which is due the city. In any event, we will take no chances and will accept nothing but cash." The ex-Treasurer had to go to the bank and bring the cash. When he came back with the cash he said that Walsh was very angry at this sudden withdrawal of such a large amount of cash, leaving his bank in a condition which invited serious trouble. Some time later Walsh's bank failed, and in connection with some of his transactions with it Walsh was indicted, convicted, and sent to the Federal penitentiary. While John P. Altgeld was a Judge of the Superior Court he purchased vacant property in the north division of the city, subdivided it and sold it. With the profits he purchased land on Market and Van Buren Streets, erected new buildings and sold them. He often, asked my opinion in connection with his real estate ventures. One day he told me he had signed a ninety-nine year lease on the property, 75 to 79 North Dearborn Street, and intended to erect on it a sixteen story building at a cost of about one million dollars, and asked me what I thought of it. I asked him how much money he had and he told me he had about four hundred thousand dollars and intended to borrow six hundred thousand dollars more. I strongly advised 108 REMINISCENCES him against the plan, saying: "Why should you take such a risk? You have no children. Four hundred thousand dollars at six per cent will bring you a yearly income of twenty-four thousand dollars. The way you live you cannot possibly spend it. If the venture should prove a failure, as I fear it will because the location is not ripe for a sixteen story building, and the mortgage should be foreclosed, you would lose every- thing you have, and if that should happen at your age you would probably never again be in as good financial position as you now are." "Because I have no chil- dren," he replied, " I have to create something and so I am creating buildings." He went ahead with his plans and constructed what was called the Unity Building. My law firm rented part of one floor of the new building. From the very beginning Altgeld had a hard time in meeting his obligations on the building and a few years later the mortgage was foreclosed and he lost every dollar he had. Before that happened, however, he became Governor of the State of Illinois. Mr. Altgeld had a very strong, intellectual face, but his manner of wearing his hair and beard extremely short did not add to his beauty. One day I invited him to dinner at my house, and while we were sitting in the parlor my youngest boy, who was then about six years of age and who had heard that the Governor was going to be the guest of the evening, came in and stood staring at Mr. Altgeld with all his might. Mr. Altgeld said, "Come here, my boy, I want to talk to you." The boy stepped forward, and Mr. Altgeld said: "Why are you looking at me so?" The boy — "Are you the President of these United States?" THE CITIZEN 109 Mr. Altgeld : " No, I am only Governor of the State of Illinois." The boy— "Well, you don't look like it." The rising embarrassment of the family was dissi- pated by the Governor's hearty laugh. While Altgeld was Governor an employee of the Chicago Tribune was sent to the penitentiary for stealing from his employer. A few months later the Governor pardoned him and in connection with the pardon intimated that the Tribune had forced the man to steal, because it did not pay him living wages. When his term as Governor was drawing to a close he was renominated by the Democratic party on a free silver platform. I was then a member of the gold Democratic party, was supporting Palmer for President and was, accordingly, not very popular with the so- called regular democracy. The Governor had an office in the same building in which my office was located, and one day his secretary came in and said that the Governor would like to be invited to my home for dinner that evening. The invitation was quickly extended and about six o'clock I went to the Governor's office, asked him if he was ready, and upon his saying he was I told him my carriage was waiting. That was before the days of automobiles. After dinner we sat in the library until almost one o'clock in the morning talking. During the conversation he said he supposed I had wondered why he had asked to be invited to my house. I replied that I had not given it a thought, since we had always been good friends, and was glad he had done so. "I had a special reason for wanting to come to your house tonight," he said. "I have not had a minute's peace since the campaign 110 REMINISCENCES started. All day long a line of politicians is in my office. When I leave the office they come to my house. I must have some rest, for I cannot stand this much longer. I had to go some place where they would not be likely to look for me. You remember the story of the Irishman who requested that he be buried in a Jewish cemetery, because he was sure that the devil would never look for an Irishman there. I am sure not a single one of my Democratic supporters will look for me in the home of one of the leaders of the gold Democratic Party. This is the first evening I have rested since the campaign started." I invited the Governor to come whenever and as often as he could, an invitation of which he availed himself frequently. After the close of his term as Governor the mortgage on the Unity Building was foreclosed. Later on he said that if he could only be sure of earning fifteen hundred dollars a year and have time to write a few books, he would be happy. He opened a law office and soon had enough business to make a comfortable living. One day while Mr. Altgeld was delivering an address in a public hall at Elgin, Illinois, he was stricken with apoplexy and died almost immediately. After the funeral Joe Martin, a close and loyal friend of Altgeld, told me that the Governor left no estate whatever, excepting a small home which was mortgaged for five thousand dollars; that the widow, who was in feeble health, had nothing to live on. Ten thousand dollars was raised for the widow, and by the aid of Judge Moran, who was a personal friend of the president of the New York Life Insurance Company, we procured for the ten thousand dollars a life annuity in a sum sufficient THE CITIZEN 111 to enable her to live modestly. We then appealed to the State Legislature to appropriate five thousand dollars to the widow of ex-Governor Altgeld for the purpose of paying off the mortgage on her home. Reports came from Springfield that the committee to which the matter was referred was considering the pro- position favorably, but that it was meeting with opposi- tion from a representative of the Chicago Tribune. I called on Mr. Patterson, who then had control of the Chicago Tribune, and asked him to withdraw his opposition and instruct his representative in Spring- field to do what he could to help the bill along. Mr. Patterson said, "How can you ask me to do that after the way Altgeld treated us in saying what he did when he pardoned the man who stole from us?" "I am not here to justify Altgeld," I replied. "He is dead. You are too big a man to carry your grievance against Altgeld to the extent of punishing his invalid widow." He sat there for a minute looking at me, saying nothing. Then he rang the bell for a stenographer and dictated an order to his representative in Springfield to do everything in his power to aid in having the bill passed. He turned to me and asked, "Are you satisfied?" "I knew you would do that," I replied. The legislature passed the bill, appropriated the five thousand dollars, and the mortgage was paid. Krans at the Age of Forty CHAPTER III A PUBLIC OFFICE Ill A PUBLIC OFFICE George B. Swift was Mayor of Chicago from 1895 to 1897. During his term of office the Illinois Legislature enacted the Civil Service Law, and Mayor Swift ap- pointed Messrs. John M. Clark, Robert A. Waller, and Christoph Hotz as the first Civil Service Commissioners. The salary of the Commissioners was three thousand dollars per annum. Every member of that Board was a man of wealth, had a good reputation, and was un- doubtedly moved to accept the office by a realization of its great need and a desire to have the Civil Service Law enforced. They were in office only a short time and therefore had held but few examinations before the next mayoralty election took place, at which young Carter H. Harrison was elected. The new Mayor appointed Commissioner Waller as Comptroller of the city, which automatically re- moved him from the Civil Service Commission, and then removed the other two Commissioners from office. He appointed ex-Mayor Hempstead Wash- burne, Dudley Winston, and the writer, as Civil Service Commissioners. Hempstead Washburne's father was at one time American Minister to France. Mr. Winston's father was General Winston, United States Minister to China. Upon organization of the new Board I was selected as president of the Com- mission. The members of the new Board, like the members of the first Board, were men of means. The salary did not interest them; their only object was to 115 116 REMINISCENCES enforce the law. All three new Commissioners in accepting the position made great financial sacrifices, my own being not inconsiderable, for I agreed with my partners that while holding the office I would not share in the income of the firm, which share amounted to many times the salary I was to receive as Commissioner. My partners, Judge Moran and Levy Mayer, tried to persuade me not to accept the position, but I felt and argued that the Civil Service Law was a great reform measure, that if properly administered and properly enforced it would attract the attention of the country and be adopted in other states, and thus bring about better government generally; that through its proper administration and enforcement the Mayor would gain a nation-wide reputation as a reformer which would possibly lead to his nomination for the presidency of the United States. The Mayor appointed Charles Thornton as Corpora- tion Counsel. One of the first official acts of Mr. Thornton was to render an opinion that the Civil Service Law was unconstitutional, and that accordingly, the Mayor had the power to fill all offices without regard to the Civil Service Law. From the time that opinion was given I did not have a peaceful day while in office. The Commissioners, being otherwise advised and be- lieving that the law was valid, decided to ignore the opinion of the Corporation Counsel. The Mayor likewise disregarded the advice of his Corporation Counsel, being in favor of the law with certain limita- tions, but his failure actively to support the Commis- sioners and to remove from office a Corporation Counsel who was opposed to the enforcement of the law, de- prived him of any credit he might otherwise have re- A PUBLIC OFFICE 117 ceived for the efforts which were made to enforce the law. Because of Thornton's opinion as to the law a large number of applicants for jobs called on him for aid. He told them they would have no trouble in getting positions if it were not for the Civil Service Commission, and that if they wanted jobs they would have to see the Chairman of the Commission. The result was that the office of the Commission was crowded daily by applicants for office. They were told there that the Commissioners had no power to give them jobs; that examinations would be held to which all applicants would have to submit themselves, and that those found best qualified by the examiners would be given the positions. While this was going on I received numerous threatening letters, and warnings from friends that my life was in danger. A. S. Trude came to me one day and said, "I have never warned but one man that he was in danger of being killed, and he was killed. I am warning you now that you are in danger of being killed." Chief of Police, Kipley, said to me, " I cannot take the responsibility of letting you go around un- protected. It has come to me that you are to be killed." He placed two officers in the anteroom of the Commissioners' office and whenever I left the office the officers accompanied me, even when I went to lunch. I tolerated this for two days, then sent for the Chief and told him to assign those officers to somebody else, as I felt much more at ease when I was alone; that to have one detective in front of me and another behind me wherever I went was getting on my nerves, and that if I had to make a choice between having them 118 REMINISCENCES with me all the time or getting killed, I preferred the latter. The next day I found that during the night one policeman was stationed in front of my house and another in the rear, and concluding that the Chief of Police was trying to frighten me into resigning I notified him to call off his officers as I did not need any pro- tection. Joe Martin was City Collector during this time, and all of the employees in his office were appointed by himself. After an examination for employees for that office was held, the Commissioners ordered the dis- charge of all of the employees in the City Collector's office, and certified a complete list of new names for all the positions in that office. Martin, on learning of the order, came at once to the Commissioners' office in a violent rage, closed the door behind him and said to the Chairman, "You will either withdraw that order or I will kill you." I knew the man well enough not to regard what he said as a joke. There was a revolver in my desk, and taking it out I pointed at Martin and said, "Get out of here, or I shoot." Martin left im- mediately. Subsequently he resigned the office of City Collector, stating as his reason for so doing that he would not hold office unless he could appoint his own employees. Martin was a great admirer of Governor John P. Altgeld, and always referred to him as the "Dutch- man." One day, several years after both of us had resigned political office, he came to my law office, sent in his card and was admitted. (The Supreme Court of the State, long before that, had decided that the Civil Service Law was constitutional and should be enforced). When he came in he said: "First of all I A PUBLIC OFFICE 119 want to say to you that when I last saw you in the City Hall you were right and I was wrong. I thought I had a grievance against you. One day I spoke of it to the ' Dutchman. ' You know anything the ' Dutch- man' says is law to me. I love him and respect him more than any man living. He told me that you were right and that you were honest, and he said to me, ' If you should ever get into any trouble and want a man you can rely on, go and see Kraus. ' I am now in posi- tion where I need some one to rely on, so I came to see you. I am in trouble. I am going to Europe. I have fifty thousand dollars in money. I do not want my wife, nor anybody else, to know I have it. It is all I have and I need it to live on. Now what I want is this — I want to give you the fifty thousand dollars. If I come back from Europe, you return it to me. If I do not, let the law take its course." I said, " Martin, you are talking foolishly. Deposit the money in some bank." "No," said he. "I won't trust any bank. It may leak out that the money is there." He pressed me so earnestly that I finally agreed to take care of the money for him. I sealed it in an envelope, wrote on the envelope, "This is the property of Joe Martin, " and placed it in my safety deposit box in the bank. Six months afterwards Martin returned from Europe and his money was returned to him. Up to the time of his death there was never an election that Martin failed to call on me and offer his services in behalf of anyone in whom I might be interested. The Civil Service Commission was a lively subject of public interest during this time. The newspapers of the city, which almost without exception were favorable to the Commissioners, published daily re- 120 REMINISCENCES ports of its proceedings, and matters affecting it. To print them all would take hundreds of pages. The reproduction here of a few items from the newspapers of that time will suffice to show some of the obstacles with which the Commissioners were confronted: Chicago Chronicle, June 8th President Kraus of the civil service commission is said to be of the opinion that the board must comply with the civil service law. The marvel is that there should be any contention on this point. The board of education is not above the law, though some of its members appear to think so. Mr. Kraus is properly jealous of the full discharge of any function wherewith he is clothed. He will see that the board complies with the law or he will know the reason why. Chicago Inter Ocean, June 14, 1897 THE THORNTON-KRAUS CORRESPONDENCE In the case brought in the Supreme court of Illinois to determine judici- ally the scope of the Chicago civil- service act the return day is today. Saturday there passed a very re- markable correspondence between Corporation Counsel Thornton and the president of the commission, Mr. Kraus, published in the Inter Ocean yesterday. Mr. Thornton announced that he proposed to take charge of the case, and Mr. Kraus flatly, although courteously, told him that the com- mission proposed to have the argu- ment in the case made by Messrs. Moran, Ela, and Mayer, and that for the reason that he, Thornton, believes the law unconstitutional. The impropriety of Thornton's ap- pearing at all in the case, entertaining this opinion of the statute, was pointed out editorially by The Inter Ocean yesterday, and evidently Mr. Kraus and his fellow commissioners take the same view of the matter. There is really no room for difference of opinion on this point. But Thorn- ton bluntly tells Mr. Kraus that as the legal officer of the city he proposes to have the validity of the law tested and that his office will be represented in the Supreme court for that purpose. Thornton prefaced this declaration with the remark, "I do not know who your informant may be, but I have never made a statement to the effect that the law was unconstitutional." This sounds well, but as a matter of fact gave Mr. Kraus an opportunity to expose this man Thornton and put him in a very compromising light. In his first letter Thornton said: "Mr. Hill of this office will present the same," that is, the answer of Monday, "and represent your commission and this office in the Supreme court." Now mark the center shot of the Kraus reply to the Thornton chal- lenge of his right to say that Thornton did not believe the law constitutional: Chicago, June 12, 1897.— Hon. Charles S. Thornton. — Dear Sir: In your last letter to the commissioners you say that you did not know who our informant is as to the statement that you claim the civil service law is unconstitutional. It is sufficient to say that Mr. Hill, representing your department, submitted to us an answer to the mandamus proceeding, to which your name was attached as our attorney, questioning the con- stitutionality of the law. The com- missioners will conduct their own defense of the law. Very truly yours, Adolf Kraus. There was never a clearer case of the biter bit. The statute makes the commission master of the situation. Of course it does not specifially pro- vide for the trial of a test case, but it does contemplate resort to the courts and provide for legal representation. The attorney general and the state's A PUBLIC OFFICE 121 attorney for the county are specifi- cally mentioned. Not a word is said about the corporation counsel. But, in addition to the attorney general and the state's attorney, is this pro- vision, "or by the commission, acting through special counsel." In this case the commission simply exercises its right to act through special counsel. It is not likely the supreme court will allow an outsider to interfere with the proceedings, even though he may represent the corporation counsel. Moran and Mayer simply contend in their answer that the classification adopted by the commission is in strict accordance with the spirit and letter of the law. This meets the issue raised by the petition for a man- damus, and meets it fully. Even if Hill were allowed to appear in the case the court would have no right to entertain any question going be- yond and outside of the issue raised by the petition. Chicago Tribune, June 24, 1897 THORNTON GOES VISITING TO KRAUS Corporation Counsel and Chief of Civil Service Board Tell Stories of the Interview. Chicago Tribune, June 25, 1897 KRAUS TIRED, BUT NOT OUT CIVIL SERVICE COMMISSION BESET ON ALL SIDES Corporation Counsel Thornton yes- terday made a long call on Civil Ser- vice Commissioner Kraus. After it was over Mr. Thornton said he had stepped in to invite his late victorious antagonist to go to the circus with him, but Mr. Kraus told another story. "Mr. Thornton," he said, "com- plained the questions asked in the civil service examination were such as could only be answered by college professors and graduates, and I took some pains to prove to him the con- trary by showing him a lot of examina- tion papers." "Whom did he make that com- plaint for?" Mr. Kraus was asked. "I did not understand," was the answer, "he claimed to represent no one but himself." Declares He Would Welcome Dis- missal, but Does Not Intend to Resign— Long List of Sixty-Day Appointments Stirs Him Up — Seeming Plot to Make Trouble Between Him and Mayor Harrison — Hungry Office-seekers Put on Pressure. Civil Service Commissioner Kraus was not in an amiable frame of mind yesterday and had no hesitancy in saying so. "If I had known what this position meant I never would have taken it," he remarked, "but now I am here I do not intend to run away. Person- ally I would welcome my dismissal. In fact, I would donate several months' salary to any one who would show me an honorable way of getting out of my job. "But one thing is certain: I am not going to resign. I am not one of the kind to run away, and while I am under oath to enforce the civil service law honestly and to the best of my ability, I propose to fulfill my obliga- tion." Commissioner Kraus is beset by difficulties on all sides. Every high official in the City Hall with the ex- ception of Commissioner McGann and Controller Waller is doing his best to make trouble between Mr. Kraus and the Mayor, and at the same time using all their wits to de- vise methods of evading the civil service law. The advice of Corpora- tion Counsel Thornton is being con- stantly sought to this end and no application to him is ever refused. Commissioner Kraus sits in his office like a big watchdog, in constant suspicion of all comers, and has a fight on his hands all the time. It seems as if everybody in the building was leagued together to defeat the law, and Mr. Kraus, as its only defender, has to challenge every- 122 REMINISCENCES thing which is done in connection with the civil service, and is then never certain but the law is being violated behind his back. Chicago Ills., Chronicle, June 26, 1897 He Must Stand by the Ship Adolf Kraus must not weary of well-doing. Placed in the board of education, he performed courageously his full duty as an inspector. Appointed cor- poration counsel by Mayor Harrison he made that office conspicuously efficient. He is now president of the civil service commission and finds himself in such hot water that he would gladly retire from the position and seek the comparative quiet of his law office. But Adolf Kraus is not the crawfish kind of man. He is not built to take water. The more he is opposed, vexed, bothered and at- tempt is made to bully him the firmer he is, not to say the more obstinate. Mr. Kraus, admitting the difficul- ties of his present position, intimates that he is not of the resigning kind. A man of his decision, courage and capacity is needed in just the place he is in, and, though it is not profit- able for him personally to occupy it, it may be hoped that no personal consideration will overcome his sense of public duty. Mr. Kraus ought to stick. Chicago Tribune, June 29, 1897 ANOTHER ATTACK ON CIVIL SERVICE At its meeting on Sunday the Building Trades council adopted a set of resolutions declaring that "the civil service law as applied in this city is entirely un-American in spirit" ; that the Civil Service commission, "through a series of abstruse ques- tions of little necessity for the posi- tions applied for, but easily answered by the college graduate, has shut out the workingmen"; and that therefore the Building Trades council will try to secure the repeal of *he law. President Kraus is surprised at the ignorance displayed in these resolu- tions. For it so happens that the questions put to persons examined for the positions which members of the Building Trades council are likely to seek for are questions of a practical nature, which no college graduate will be able to answer. Mr. Kraus gives the questions put to forty-three men who wanted places as blacksmiths. All of them are about iron and steel and blacksmithing. A college graduate, seeing those ques- tions which a man who understood the trade could answer, even though unable to read, complained that they were questions which only a black- smith could answer. So the questions put to men who wish to be plumbers in the city's employ are such as plumbers can answer, but collegians cannot. Undoubtedly the action of the Building Trades council was inspired by Democratic demagogues, some of them Aldermen who would like to see the civil service law swept away. Many of the votes for it when it was ratified were cast by workingmen. As a rule they are still in favor of it. But there are many walking delegates and "labor leaders" who would like to get on the city pay rolls themselves or have friends they would like to see there. These men are willing to do the dirty work of the Democratic spoils- men and adopt resolutions containing statements they must know are false, and pledging the workingmen to an anti-civil service law policy the latter do not really favor. Chicago Times-Herald, June 29, 1897 A FOOLISH RESOLUTION The Building Trades Council, with the characteristic folly of such organi- zations when they abandon their proper sphere to engage in politics, denounces the civil service act as "un- American," and charges the commis- sion with "barring those who have had to start early in life to earn their living by the sweat of their brow" A PUBLIC OFFICE 123 by propounding "abstruse questions of little necessity for the positions applied for, but easily answered by college graduates." Chicago Post, June 30, 1897 KRAUS STANDS FIRM Evidently Civil Service Commis- sioner Kraus considers that the city council can "resoloot till the cows come home," but it cannot make a head of a city department out of a police captain. If he were to admit this without taking a test case to the supreme court he and his fellow com- missioners might as well fold up their satchels and abandon the field to the horde of place-hunters that has been hounding Mayor Harrison to destroy the whole merit system. But Mr. Kraus is not made of the stuff that quits the post of duty in the face of assaults. So long as he is a member of the commission he is determined to defend his construction of the civil service law. Chicago Journal, June 30, 1897 THE MAYOR'S "TOMFOOLERY" Mayor Harrison characterizes Com- missioner Kraus' very sensible letter as "tomfoolery" and "monkey busi- ness." This is a singularly inappro- priate use of these terms. Mr. Kraus is using his best endeavors to uphold the law. The men who are guilty of "tomfollery" and "monkey business" are those who are trying to break it down — namely, Mayor Harrison and his ingenious and disingenuous cor- poration counsel, Mr. Thornton. From the first the disposition of the latter, in particular, has been that of a lawyer whose political morals are abysmally low. The mayor has ap- peared to hold back somewhat, but all the time his sympathies have been with the corporation counsel rather than with the commission. This is the only interpretation that can be put upon the threat he has uttered from week to week. Yesterday he sang the same old tune: "If the alleged friends of civil service keep on the way they have begun they will end by knocking out the civil-service law themselves. They are taking the very course to bring about the defeat of civil service." By this he seems to mean that if they do not cease from urging what is right he will join with the council in fighting them. He issues an ultima- tum saying that if they do not come to his terms he will wreck the law. But how does this comport with his own professions and promises? Is his course to be determined by pique instead of by principle and by ideas? Must he rush clear over to the spoils- men because he disagrees with the commission on certain points? That is the way of the small boy, not of a man. Chicago Tribune, July 6, 1897 LABOR DEMAGOGUES AND CIVIL SERVICE An organization calling itself the Chicago Federation of Labor has adopted "amid shouts of approval" resolutions denunciatory of the civil service law and of the merit system. They were offered by a Democrat — a member of the "ruling race," who undoubtedly wants to get a place as an inspector which pays better than a walking delegateship. Most if not all of those who voted for the resolu- tions are professional laborites, who would like to get on the city pay-roll. That is why they were so willing to accommodate the Democratic spoils- men who wish to see the civil service law swept away. These imitation workingmen an- nounce that they do not want city employes chosen by a commission "in star-chamber sessions," but "that those whom the common people select as their servants should be the judges in the selection of employes." This is a euphemistic description of the rotten old spoils system, which the political laborites would like to see restored in order that they can get offices which, under the merit system, they never can get. The federated labor demagogues declare that the city "should for the 124 REMINISCENCES amount of money expended obtain the very best service." They do not believe anything of the kind, or they would favor the merit system. What they want is to see the municipal service what it was, an asylum for canting demagogues, for blear-eyed loafers, for the offscourings of the political slums, for those who want to be supported by the labor of the taxpayers. In short, the delegates to the Fed- eration of Labor want to quarter themselves on the taxpayers and get big pay for little or no work. They do not represent the real workingmen of this city, who like the civil service system because it gives them an opportunity to get places without having to bribe Aldermen to get their influence or to crawl on their bellies before ward committeemen and other office-hucksters. Chicago Times-Herald, July 15, 1897 THE ANTI-MERIT SYSTEM SHOUTERS Some of the trades unions, or, to be more accurate, certain members of trades unions who dabble in politics, have denounced the civil service ex- aminations as unfair to trained mechanics. The civil service com- mission now "calls the bluff." It has invited each union to send an acredit- ed representative to the examinations, who shall decide whether the tests are fair and just on the following condi- tions: If it is decided that the examina- tions heretofore conducted under this administration have been such that an ordinary skilled laborer could not answer, the commissioners will order a new examination, and as a penalty for asking foolish questions will pay out of their own pockets the expense of the new examination. If, however, it is decided that the ex- aminations have been fair and just, then the representatives of the unions are to pass a resolution that the mem- bers of the unions who heretofore passed resolutions condemning the methods of examination adopted by the civil service commissioners either did not know what they were talking about or were willful liars. We do not know why the commis- sion should issue such a challenge or pay any more attention to the criti- cisms of trades unions than to the unsupported and obviously foolish charges of other societies or individ- uals. The examinations are open to scrutiny by everybody; they are printed in the regular reports of the commission. No enemy of the merit system has attempted to justify his complaint by giving details. The political trades unionist merely par- rots the language of every ward heeler who has failed "to land his job." Still, if the commissioners are bent on trying conclusions with their cri- tics, perhaps it may be well to do the work thoroughly. It is barely pos- sible that there are flaws in the sys- tem. Indeed, it would be strange if there were not, for the law has been in force less than two years, and a great part of the time has been spent by the men charged with ad- ministering it in dragging it over ob- stacles raised by professional spoils- men. But it is safe to predict that if the trades unions accept the challenge they will learn that 99 per cent of the examinations are arranged to test merit, and merit alone. Meanwhile the commissioners may be assured that they give greater importance to these assults than the public does. Every enemy of civil service reform talks through a mega- phone, and there is at least a thous- and times as much noise as substance to the opposition. Chicago Inter Ocean, July 16, 1897 Good for the Civil-Service Com- mission The city civil-service commission has acted with great firmness and prudence in two matters. It has taught Mr. Kipley that he must con- form to its rules — and they prohibit his contemplated debauchment of the A PUBLIC OFFICE 125 police force to its old-time degradation of a political institution. And it has put the purchased and self-constitu- ted "leaders of labor" in a dilemma by inviting them to attend the next examination of applicants for ap- pointments as workmen in the pay of the city, with a promise that if such "leaders" can substantiate their false charge that "college questions" are asked a new examination with easier questions will be held. There is no class of men to whom the civil service is a greater blessing than to that which works for days' wages. Under the old system only men "with a pull," and too often with a pull on disreputable heelers, could be employed by the city. Often "friends of labor" taxed each fellow laborer whose appointment they secured in sums varying from 10 to 25 per cent of his pay. These are the fellows who are introducing resolu- tions condemnatory of the civil- service law. Their old profits of dis- honesty are abrogated by it. It is a misfortune that many honest workmen have been deceived by the false representations of the political laborers — the fellows who live by plundering labor while professing to love it. As a matter of fact, none but simple questions are asked by the civil-service commissioners of appli- cants for workmen's places. As a matter of fact, the civil-service sys- tem gives to every workman of ordinary intelligence, of good physi- cal condition, and of good character, an opportunity of entering the public service without supplication of any ward politician, and without payment of blackmail to any miscalled "leader of the labor element." The test to which the civil-service commissioners have invited the labor agitators will be public; it cannot be refused by them without exposure of their in- sincerity, and it will manifest to the honest and intelligent majority of workmen the beneficial operation of the new system. Chicago Record, August 14, 1897 President Kraus' Good Work People who may have been dis- posed to doubt the practical efficiency of the civil-service commission are advised to take note of the work that body is now doing in investigating the water-office scandal. President Kraus deserves the pub- lic's hearty thanks for the way in which he has used his authority in undertaking the task of finding the guilty men and bringing them to justice. In one way or another in- vestigations undertaken by partisan officials have failed. If the offender in a given case of rascality belongs to the ruling administration or has been appointed by it, the tendency is to gloss over his offense and hide it. If he belongs to the other party his prosecution takes on the character of a partisan crusade, and, even when honestly begun, is liable to miscon- struction. The attempt of politicians of one party to punish politicians of another party is hampered inevitably by the suspicions as to the inspiring motives. There can be no such ob- jection in an investigation under- taken by a nonpartisan commission which, without loss of dignity or prestige, uses its influence as it sees best to protect the public from the evils of corruption. President Kraus has gone about this task with a vim and energy high- ly promising of satisfactory results. The public will applaud and stand by him in every move he makes to carry on the fight and secure the punish- ment of the thieves. If his effort is successful, he will have done a great deal to prove that the civil-service commission, entirely apart from its work in protecting good public offi- cials, may be an immensely potent factor in deterring the operations of corruptionists and dishonest officials. The men who stole and altered specifications for public works and the men who swindled the city out of tax money should be made to furnish a wholesome example. 126 REMINISCENCES Chicago Record, August 17, 1897 President Kraus announced that the civil-service commission has only begun to get its pipes laid to reach the roots of corruption in the city hall, and that there is an investigation about to begin wider and deeper than anything the city hall has yet witnessed. This inquiry will be made by the commission upon its own motion without waiting for any one to take the initiative, as has been the custom hitherto, Mr. Kraus says, and officials who went out of public service with mire on their heels may expect that their deeds will all be shown up be- fore the end is reached. "We have found all sorts of evi- dence of fraud and plunder and mis- management in the conduct of the city's business wherever we have been invited to make an investiga- tion," said Mr. Kraus, and the conviction has grown upon us that a lot of these matters which rightly did not enter into the inquiries we had on would bear a closer individual scru- tiny. As the evidences against offi- cials and underlings began to multi- ply, this was found to be absolutely necessary. In the Water Department "This free for-all harpooning of miscreants will not be delayed a single day longer than is necessary to dispose of the present work of sup- planting old employes with the men from among the civil-service eligibles, and that means within a week or two. There will be some surprises upon the part of men who thought they had covered up their tracks beyond sus- picion. "The water department will be the storm center, and the sub-bureaus, like water-extension and water meters and water collections, will all be turned upside down " Chicago, III., Chronical August 28, 1897 KRAUS PASSES ON COOKS Civil Service Board President Has a Novel Experience He Examines a Host of applicants for Police Station Service Succinct Knowledge of Food Prepa- ration is Evinced in His Questions Many Janitors Who Aspire to Be Chefs Go Through a Trying Ordeal Within the last few days the follow- ing announcement was bulletined at the rooms of the civil service com- missioners: "Wanted — A janitor who can cook." Adolf Kraus, attorney, president of the civil service board, public speaker, scholar and lecturer, added another to his list of accomplish- ments and last night he was heralded as the greatest cook connected with Mayor Harrison's administration. He conducted what amounted to a cooking school yesterday, was emin- ently successful in doing it and has secured for the police department a roster of first-class janitors who are also first-class cooks. Mr. Kraus' secret leaked out in a peculiar manner, but when it was discovered he stood up bravely under the charge that he was a cook as well as a lawyer and offered to sacrifice himself and conduct the examination. Some time ago Chief Kipley asked the commission for a cook for the Harri- son Street police station. He was in- formed that the commission had no cooks on its list, but would a janitor do? Double Duty for Janitors The commission said it could fur- nish any number of janitors. Chief Kipley said a janitor would not do and asked permission to name the cook himself from the crowd of politi- cal friends clamoring for recognition. A PUBLIC OFFICE 127 The commission refused the proposi- tion, but volunteered to find a com- petent cook in the list of janitors. All of the men on the list eligible for appointment as janitors were called in and told to be ready yesterday to take an examination in the art of food preparation. Accordingly the examination was held President Kraus confided to his intimate friends that the wearied look in his face came from an all-night session with the cook at his own home, from whom he had tried to get enough practical ideas to fortify him- self for the encounter with the janitors who aspired to be police station chefs. The examination was naturally amusing. The candidates looking for jobs were no more embarrassed or frightened than the dignified attorney who catechized them. Mr. Kraus helped many a candidate over a hard question by asking it in a way that answered it, because he was afraid he had not stated it as plainly as might be desired by the cook. Candidates Answer Queries One candidate, a colored man, is reported to have stood the ordeal as follows: "How would you prepare boiled potatoes with the skins on?" asked the examiner. "Well, sah, I'd take them potatoes, with the skins on, did you say'? Well I'd take 'em and I'd put 'em in a pot an' I'd just — I'd just — boil 'em, sah; that's what I'd do." "Is it best to boil them in hot or cold water? Should the water be hot or cold to start with?" "Well, sah, that's jest as you like it. Some folks likes 'em one way and some likes 'em another." "What kind of water makes the potatoes blue sometimes?" "Well, sah, sometimes one kind and sometimes anothah kind does dat. Yeh cain't always tell about dat, sah." "How would you prepare beef broth?" "Beef broth? Well, sah, I'd git the beef fust, cause dat's de most import- antest thing aboot it all. Den I'd take a pot o' watah and den jist prepah it, sah, dat's all." "How much coffee would be re- quired to furnish six cups of such liquid?" "Well, sah, dat depends on whose coffee it is. Out to mah house it wouldn't tek much, sah, but ohdin- ahily it'd tek about a cup and a half." "What, for six people?" "Oh, six? I thought you all said sixty. Foh six people I'd only tek one cupful." Many Men Are Examined There were more such answers as these and President Kraus ran through a list of sixty or seventy- five candidates with about the same results. Some of them said the best way to boil potatoes with the jackets on was to put salt in the kettle, and one applicant said the best coffee could be obtained by making it one night and letting it stand to be warmed over the next morning. But he assured the examiner he could make "a plain meal good enough for you or any other person, Mr. Kraus." Many men in the list claimed to have been cooks in Chicago hotels, on Pullman and Wagner cars, in hunting and fishing camps and elsewhere. Mr. Kraus marked each candidate as he concluded his examination and at 2 o'clock was so completely ex- hausted with the work that he had to retire to his home to rest for the re- mainder of the day. The successful candidate on the list will be chosen this week and will be given the position of "janitor and cook" at the Harrison street station. Chicago Post, August 28, 1897 KRAUS SORE PERPLEXED Head of Civil Service Board Has Pro- cession of Troubles Adolf Kraus was on the point of tendering his resignation as a mem- ber of the civil service commission to- day. The day proved to be one suc- cession of troubles for him and he grew weary and was sorely perplexed. 128 REMINISCENCES At the outset he was disturbed by the appearance of the names of "Cooney the Fox" with the hand- some average of 95 on the eligible list of brick masons. "Cooney" figured prominently as a hypothetical pro- position in the Cronin case, but was able to avoid entering a personal appearance at the trial of the others indicted for the murder of Dr. Cronin. Mr. Kraus, however, dislikes the odor of scandal no less than the real thing. Inquiry developed the fact that "Cooney" lives at 101 Huron street, and is now and has been for some time working for the city, and, what is more to the point in his case, he is a good mason. This matter had scarcely been dis- posed of before Mr. Kraus was called to the telephone by the head of the ancient and honorable body of high cooks, who proceeded to call him to account for the manner in which he conducted the examination of janitor- cooks yesterday. He resented the aspersions cast upon his knowledge of the duties of cooks. For a short time the wires sizzled with the heat of argument. In the end Mr. Kraus offered to meet the champion of the culinary art and apprentice him as a cook. At this point in the progress of his official duties the head of the com- mission was informed that he had been hoodwinked and beaten at his own game by the democratic par- tisans and members of the Star League, who have been the cause of much trouble and a great deal of anxiety to the commission. He had contributed a $12 gold-headed um- brella to the prize list for the demo- cratic picnic to-day, and was cha- grined to know that it was offered in a contest between sixty-day men. This was the last straw. Chicago III., Inter Ocean, August 29, 1897 Delegates from the labor organiza- tion known as the Cooks' union waited on President Kraus yesterday morning and complained that he had violated the provisions of the civil- service law in examining janitors to act as cooks in police stations without giving the usual two weeks' notice that the examination was to be held President Kraus declares the law was not violated, as the men examined had already passed the examination for janitors, and no new applicants were allowed to enter. If it had been a new examination the usual two weeks' notice would have been required. Chicago Tribune, September 2, 1897 POLICE GUARD KRAUS' OFFICE Discharged Employes from the Water Pipe Extension Department Make Threats and Are Ousted President Kraus of the Civil Ser- vice commission had to send for the police yesterday to guard his rooms. Early in the day they were invaded by forty laborers in the water pipe extension department, who had just been discharged to make room for civil service appointees. They had called on the cashier in the water office for the money due them, and had been told it was not there because the Civil Service commission was keeping the pay-rolls back. Then they invaded the rooms of the commission. They blamed that body anyhow for their discharge, and were not in too amiable a frame of mind. President Kraus told them the pay-rolls were not there, but they would not believe him, and threats were made, and trouble seemed im- minent until the police were sent for. They cleared the room. The secretary of the commission then took the men back to the water office, and the cashier was forced to acknowledge he had not sent the pay-rolls to the commission. It has become a common thing around the City Hall for subofficials to unload the blame for all things on the Civil Service commission, in the hope of making it unpopular. A PUBLIC OFFICE 129 Chicago Record, September 3, 1897 Merit System and the School Board At Wednesday night's session of the board of education a letter from President Kraus of the civil-service commission, asking that the employes of the board be placed under the merit system in accordance with the civil-service law, was received in ex- actly the same spirit with which similar propositions have been met by the "gang" element in the city council. It was laughed at and sent to a committee, presumably to be shelved there indefinitely. Until the members of the board who prompted this course can show that their action was instigated by some- thing else than the professional poli- tician's habitual yearning to ladle out patronage they must expect to be classed by disinterested citizens with the regular office peddlers of the city hall. There is abundant reason to believe with President Kraus that the civil-service law legally covers the positions which are at present open for free use in the barter and sale of politics. In any event, supposing even that this point were in doubt, the school board if honestly desirous of forwarding the merit system would have been disposed to help the civil-service commission and work with it, instead of meeting its efforts at once with opposition and ridicule. The public will stand by the presi- dent of the commission in all that he does toward testing the availability of the merit law as regards employes of the board of education. It will applaud him heartily if on finding that the law is on his side he compels the board to obey it and secures the punishment of those who seek to stand in its way. The Courts sustained Kraus. Chicago Journal, September 8, 1897 THE CIVIL-SERVICE CRISIS If Chairman Kraus is forced from the civil-service commission the act will admit of but one construction. All the explanations of democratic politicians can not suffice to sustain the distinction they are trying to make between the man and the principle. The man is the principle, just as his predecessor was. He is objectionable on that account, just as his predecess- or was. In spite of persistent dis- claimers, it was evident when the original changes in the commission were made that the purpose was to permit of greater latitude in the con- struction of the law, and the hostility toward Mr. Kraus demonstrates how well-founded the suspicions excited at that time were. The "workers" want in his position no man who will do his duty. The opposition is personified in an individual who is a perfect illustra- tion of its character and its aims. While the great majority of the voters of Chicago have been earning a living by productive labor this man has taken his chances at organizing ward meetings, looking after primaries and political picnics, promising jobs to hangers-on, seeing the boys, etc. A more useless member of society it would be difficult to imagine. His hope has always been that some turn of the wheel would procure him a sinecure, and a sinecure he now has. Today he is in receipt of a large in- come for which he does absolutely nothing. All his energies are devoted to the perpetuation of a political machine from which he and his friends may derive more rewards in the future. He is busy enough and too busy, but it is solely for the purpose of carrying off the spoils. Whatever his objec- tions may be to Mr. Kraus personally, we may be sure that a deep and un- dying hatred of civil-service reform is as natural to him as the air he breathes. And so it is with the whole class to which he belongs. These spoilsmen demand that the mayor shall make a farce of the law for their dear sake. 130 REMINISCENCES They tell him that if he does not he will mortally offend all the democrats of Chicago. But how many democrats are there in Chicago who belong to their devoted band, or who depend, or would like to depend, upon politics for a living? Five or six thousand, perhaps, and this in a voting popula- tion of 360,000. The average demo- crat cares no more for them or their fate than he does for the same kind of gentry in the other party. The politics of the minor employes about the city hall or any other public building is a matter of complete in- difference to him. He is, we may be sure, on the side of Commissioner Kraus, and against the holder of the sinecure and the impertinent jacka- napes whose gabble has brought matters to an issue. Chicago Post, September 8, 1897 MAYOR HARRISON AND MERIT SYSTEM It is difficult to understand Mayor Harrison's toleration of the unseemly war being waged on the civil service commission by the base pack of poli- ticians who infest the city hall. Dur- ing the summer these votaries of the spoils system, these insatiate party leaches, have swarmed about the city departments clamoring for jobs and demanding the abrogation of the merit system, that they might gorge at the public crib. They have not hesitated to ask the mayor to violate his oath of office in order to break down the barriers between them and the pay rolls. In answer to their clamor that the merit system was in the hands of their political opponents Mayor Harrison removed Commis- sioners Clark and Hotz. They de- manded Secretary Phelps' scalp and they got it. Just as far as Mayor Harrison could legally go in reconstructing the merit system to satisfy the greed of spoilsmen he went. He appointed a new commission consisting of two democrats, personal friends of his own, and a republican who had no "fanatical ideas of reform" to stand in the way of administering the civil service law with democratic laxity. More than this Mayor Harrison could not do, even if the office grabbers howled and his corporation counsel fulminated against the law. There the law stood — something he could not overlook or nullify if he would, and to his credit, be it said, he has shown no disposition to do so. On the contrary, Mayor Harri- sons' appointment of Commissioners Kraus and Winston, two democrats in close affiliation with his own politi- cal family, has been taken as a guaranty that he cherished no thought of violating the strict letter of the law. Through them he mere- ly sought to have the law inter- preted by commissioners not inimical to the democratic party. This he had a right to expect. But from Messrs. Kraus and Winston he could expect no more. Mr. Kraus especially is not the kind of a public official whose interpretation of official duty can be bent to suit partisan ends. He and his associates have sought to administer the merit system accord- ing to the law. This being clear and definite in its provisions, their regu- lations and proceedings under it have not differed in any essential feature from those of their prede- cessors. This naturally enraged the expect- ant job hunters, whose real grievance was not against a particular enforce- ment of the merit system, but against any rule or regulation whatever that excluded them from the pay rolls. They have therefore renewed their assaults upon the civil service com- missioners, utterly unmindful. Chicago Tribune, September 9, 1897 THE CIVIL SERVICE COMMISSION The Burkes, Thorntons, and other Democratic spoils politicians are us- ing all their powers of persuasion with the Mayor to get him to reorganize the Civil Service commission so that it will be obedient to them and allow the law under which it acts to be set at naught. A PUBLIC OFFICE 131 The independence which has been displayed by Mr. Kraus and his colleagues has infuriated those pro- fessional politicians. Nevertheless, Mr. Kraus is not going to hand in his resignation and it does not look as if the Mayor was going to ask him to do so or hint at his willingness to accept a resignation. Undoubtedly the Mayor would like to oblige Burke and the other Democrats who are insisting that civil service will be the death of the party. But he knows that interferences with a commission which is simply discharging its duty will create much greater disturbance than will be caused by a refusal to comply with Burke's demands. Chicago, III., Inter Ocean, September 20, 1897 KRAUS SPEAKS HIS MIND Denounces Brennock in Scathing Terms for His Language President Kraus of the civil-service commission, when seen last night at his residence, No. 4518 Drexel boule- vard, seemed much surprised when informed that the Chicago Federa- tion of Labor had indorsed the resolu- tions criticising the commission for its alleged action in connection with the Maxwell strike, and evinced some warmth when Delegate Brennock's remarks were repeated to him. "Any man who will get up in a meeting and make such a speech as that and introduce such a resolution under the existing circumstances is simply a dirty dog," he remarked deliberately. "I don't know who this man Bren- nock is, but if he reads the news- papers he must know that the com- mission has not done what he charges. It is a willful lie for any one to say that the commission interfered in any way in the Maxwell strike, for im- mediately upon receipt of the request from Maxwell Bros, for 1,000 of the civil-service men, the request was flatly refused on the ground that the commission had no right to interfere in any strike in that way. "I stated that while I would be glad to help those who had no work to obtain it in new fields of labor, I would under no circumstances permit the civil-service commission to be used as a weapon by any one in a strike. Every paper in Chicago pub- lished this statement, and when in the face of that fact men can be found who will manufacture lies out of whole cloth and who can influence honest laborers, be they ever so few, to believe these fabrications and in- duce labor unions to commit them- selves to false and scandalous charges, they simply injure the cause of labor and no one else. "This is to be regretted, because the cause of labor is entitled to, and ought to receive, the sympathy and good will of every one. It would, in my estimation, be a good thing for honest workmen to get rid of such men as this Brennock seems to be." Mr. Kraus also denied in the most emphatic terms that he had ever "insulted" any representatives of the labor unions. Chicago News, September 21, 1897 Unwise Friends of Labor Some days ago Maxwell Bros, of this city requested the civil-service commissioners to supply them with a number of laborers from the official list of eligibles. The commissioners prudently inquired whether or not the workmen of Maxwell Bros, were on a strike. Mr. Maxwell replied that there was a strike. Thereupon the commissioners unanimously de- cided that they would not permit their office to be used for any such purpose, and directed the commis- sion's clerks in case Maxwell Bros, should apply for the addresses of laborers on the eligible list not to furnish them. They further declared that they would be pleased to help the unemployed on their list to obtain work in any new fields of labor, but would under no circumstances send men to take the place of strikers, as the law did not charge them with any such duty. This action of the com- 132 REMINISCENCES mission was published in the news- papers. Thereupon the Building Trades council adopted resolutions setting forth that the commissioners offered to send laborers to Maxwell Bros, to take the place of strikers, and con- demned the chairman of the commis- sion for such alleged interference. This action of the council is worse than foolish. No cause can prosper when it adopts falsehood as its foun- dation stone. All well-meaning citi- zens will gladly support every legiti- mate effort to aid the cause of labor. That cause, however, can only be in- jured and in no way benefited by its unwise friends (?) who introduce and carry resolutions based on a tissue of falsehoods. If the council acted on misstate- ments made by the disappointed office- seekers who have shown such venomous animosity to the civil- service commission of late, without making proper inquiry as to the facts, it showed an unreasoning and un- justifiable readiness to take up any charge against a body whose services are of vital value to all citizens and whose conduct has not been of a character to justify the adoption of such resolutions without careful in- vestigation and ample verification of the charges. Chicago Post, September 23, 1897 NAGGING AT COMMISSIONER KRAUS Whether Chairman Kraus will be nagged out of the civil service com- mission is a question that all depends on Mr. Kraus' endurance of nagging. How long he can stand the persistent irritation of petty malice and adverse sentiment that prevails in the city hall remains to be seen. He is well armed with a courageous resolve to uphold the spirit of the civil service law, and possesses the strong virile nature that hardens before opposition and difficulties. But it is not surer that dropping water will wear away stone than that constant nagging will eventually irri- tate and finally overcome the strong- est nature. There would be more hope that Mr. Kraus would tri- umphantly survive the ordeal to which he is exposed were his virtues of a more pliable character. He has not enough of the cheerfulness under fire that is such a relief to the strain on weaker men. He stands up to the rack for the merit system boldly and fearlessly and lets the waves of hostile criticism break over his head as if he positively enjoyed it. This would be all very well if Mr. Kraus were certain of the sympathy and, in the crucial hour, of the friendship of Mayor Harrison. But the mayor refuses to turn his hand to relieve the civil service commission of the political pressure that closes about it like the folds of a deadly serpent. In the struggle between Mr. Kraus and a contumacious secretary of the commissioner of public works the mayor preserves an exasperating neutrality that brings the entire discipline of his administration into contempt. If he had a proper regard for the dignity and efficiency of the civil service commission Mayor Harri- son would break Mr. Lutzenkirchen's silence or break his official neck. It is scandalous that both the mayor and the commissioner of public works should permit a cheap subor- dinate to cause an amount of friction that threatens the usefulness of a system involving the best hopes of civic government. Chicago, III., Inter Ocean, October 7, 1897 Municipal Civil Service Mr. Edwin Burritt Smith delivered an address yesterday before the social economic conference on city govern- ment, which contained some points of great interest. But the one point of especial interest relates to the civil- service situation in Chicago, which Mr. Smith correctly characterized as critical and of special interest. Chicago made an auspicious start in the way of civil-service reform applied to muncipal government, and is in no small danger of a breakdown. As Mr. Smith says, Mayor Harrison A PUBLIC OFFICE 133 was elected as a spoilsman, and he regards the civil-service board as owing direct obligation to him, per- sonally and politically. The Smith idea is that the commission should no more be part and parcel of the city administration, politically speak- ing, than the Supreme court of the United States is an element in the administration of the President; the Harrison idea is that two of the three commissioners should belong to the mayor's cabinet. The extent to which Mr. Harrison will carry his theory is still uncertain. His policy has been seriously hindered in bringing forth its normal fruit by the strong personality of Commis- sioner Kraus, who is entitled to the credit of being a sincere friend of the law. He had never shown any special interest in the reform, so far as we know. He was not a professional re- former, certainly. But he is an honor- able man who, if he undertook any obligation, would discharge it con- scientiously. Having undertaken to act as president of the civil-service board of Chicago he was true to the duties of the position. How it will all come out is still problematic. If he succeeds in keeping the wolves out of the sheepfold during the entire Harrison term of office he will do a great service to the public. The critical period in Chicago civil- service reform is likely to continue, and perhaps become more and more critical as time advances, until after we have had at least one more election for mayor. The address of Mr. Smith was still more noticeable for what it did not say. He failed to inform the confer- ence that the candidate for mayor who openly and unblushingly catered to the spoils element for support owed his election to the refusal of the very men who talked the loudest for re- form to support the candidate who stood squarely for the law, diverting their votes to a candidate who at no time had the remotest chance of election. Perhaps he was too modest to indulge in anything bordering on autobiography. One day a certain John B. Clarke, who held the position of Corporation Inspector, under a previous administration, came to inquire when an examination for Corporation Inspectors would he held. The Com- missioner then on duty in the office was Mr. Winston, who said that the office of Corporation Inspector was among the last for which examinations would be held. Clarke became angry and so insulting that Mr. Winston was obliged to call the officer in charge of the ante room and order him to remove Clarke from the office. About the same time the Board had considerable trouble with one Lutzenkerchin, who held an important office in the city administration, had considerable political pull, and was a favorite of the Mayor. The Board cited him before it to answer certain questions, which he refused to do. A bill was filed by the Com- 134 REMINISCENCES missioners in the Circuit Court to compel Lutzenker- chen to answer. The papers gave the proceedings considerable publicity and predicted that the Mayor would ask for my resignation, which he was being urged to do by politicians who were unable to secure for their henchmen the customary political jobs. The news- papers lined up on the side of the controversy that was favorable to me, and urged my retention in the office. I realized that the Mayor was in an embarrassing position; on one side the Democratic bosses, who were of course powerful politically, were clamoring for my resignation ; on the other side was the press, his personal friendship for me and close and friendly relationship which had so long existed between his father and myself. The Mayor had not taken a positive position in favor of the Commission, and the hope I once had of his political preferment through his inauguration and en- forcement of a great reform measure had quite faded away. So I went to the Mayor and said: ''I have tried my best to make your administration a success. I fear that my holding the position longer is a useless sacrifice on my part. I want to resign, but am willing to continue if you think it is to your advantage to do so. Mr. Harrison answered, "I have not asked for your resignation and have no intention of doing so, but if you wish to resign it may possibly relieve the situation." "Very well," I said, "I resign now." This was on February 17, 1898, and on February 18th the Mayor appointed Mr. Robert Lindblom a member of the Board, and Mr. Winston was elected president. The Commissioners, under the law, had the power to adopt rules, and the rules so adopted after publica- tion for thirty days had all the force of law. Among A PUBLIC OFFICE 135 the rules adopted by the first Board of Commissioners was one to the effect that no man should be qualified for the position of police officer who measured less than five feet eight inches in height. At an examination for police officers held some weeks prior to the incident of John B. Clarke's being ordered removed from the Commissioners' office, the physicians in charge of the examination, Doctors F. Kreissl, William Cuthbertson, Maurice L. Goodkind and A. R. Edwards, all physicians of good repute, certified that among the candidates for office the twenty-six men best qualified physically and mentally measured more than five feet seven but less than five feet eight inches in height, and that therefore, under the rules, they could not be accepted. After carefully considering the situation the Commissioners adopted a resolution amending the rule so as to change the height requirement from five feet eight inches to five feet seven inches. That amended rule was unan- imously adopted and the secretary of the Board was ordered to have the amended rule published for not less than thirty days, and action upon the examination of policemen was continued for forty days. After the forty days elapsed the Board, believing that the new rule was in force, allowed those twenty-six men to be certified as policemen. At the time Clarke was ordered out of the Commis- sioners' office he happened to be a member of the grand jury which was then in session. He introduced a resolution in the grand jury that the Civil Service Board be investigated. This was adopted and he was appointed chairman of the committee to investigate. In the investigation that followed it was discovered that the secretary had neglected to publish the amended 136 REMINISCENCES rule adopted by the Board, and every member of the Board was indicted on two counts; one charging that they had permitted a man (naming him) to become a policeman who did not measure five feet eight inches in height but measured only (as shown by the records of the Board) five feet seven and three quarter inches in height, and the other, charging that the Board had failed to hold an examination for Corporation Inspec- tors. As soon as the Grand Jury had voted the indict- ment, State's Attorney Deneen called up the Commis- sioners and informed them of the fact. The Commis- sioners promptly made arrangements to apply for a writ of habeas corpus and then went to the office of the State's Attorney and asked to be considered under arrest. I said to the State's Attorney: "A writ of habeas corpus issued by Judge Dunne will be served in a few minutes. We do not wish to make any de- fense on technicalities. Tomorrow morning the papers will publish the news that we have been indicted. We would like to have it published at the same time that at our request you agreed that we should be tried to- morrow. If we are tried before Judge Dunne, our enemies will claim that we selected him because we believed that he would be friendly to us. The only favor we ask in addition to the one that we may be tried at once, is that you should select two judges to sit with Judge Dunne to try us. We believe that we have conscientiously performed our duties and so be- lieving, we think we are justified in making this request." State's Attorney Deneen promptly acceded to our re- quest, selected Judges Arba Waterman and Francis Adams to sit with Judge Dunne in the trial of the case, and assigned Albert C. Barnes his first assistant (now A PUBLIC OFFICE 137 Chief Justice of the Appellate Court) to prosecute. The case was tried the next day. The judges delivered written opinions, which the Civil Service Board ordered printed in its annual re- port of 1898, pages 204 to 215. The opinions delivered by the judges were in part as follows: Judge Waterman — " Now it is unnecessary to say anything about the indictment as to the corporation inspectors, because the State has abandoned that and does not ask for any conviction under it. It seems to me that owing to the way this trial has been had, all the circum- stances that surround it, that it calls for something additional to be said. It appears here that these Commissioners have worked under very disadvantageous circumstances. They have been crammed into rooms which were furnished for their ac- commodation. The statement of Mr. Kraus of the scene in the room when this rule reducing the height was enacted, shows at once how insufficient was their accommodation; that they three were up in one corner of a little room about 14 x 16 feet, and the clerks and from thirty to forty persons, applicants, were in another part of the room, and there this Commission had to transact its business. They were cramped in their funds, so that they were not able to have as much help as they required, and they were besieged by an eager horde who made their lives miserable and occupied their time with incessant demands that they be given positions in the service of the City. It seems to me that the people of this City have been extremely fortunate in the class of men that they have had to administer this law. I may say myself that I have always been a civil service man, and that I regard the tendency to adopt civil service systems in the governments of the various States of the Union and the Federal Administration as the most hopeful sign there is in American politics. For my part I think this country has just reached the time which is to determine, for it never has been determined in the history of the world, whether a great nation occupying an empire in a territory of at least seventy millions of people, whether a great nation like that can exist under a free Demo- cratic and Republican form of government, and I am very well satisfied myself that it cannot, unless we come to a civil service system in the employment of the officials who are to serve their respective governments, and so I say for my part I think the people of this City ought to be congratulated on the very high character of the men who have been willing to serve the com- 138 REMINISCENCES munity as Civil Service Commissioners. I don't know where you would have found three men of higher character than were in the first commission, nor do I know where you would have found men of higher character than the present Commission. I regretted very much that the old Commission was removed, but I was very glad indeed to see the character of the men who had been appointed in their places." * * * * "While I know not as to what sins they may have been guilty of which are undiscovered, I do say that the evidence here dis- closes that these Commissioners are entitled to the thanks of the community for all they have undertaken and for what they have done. They had to be hardened against swearing men and crying women. They had to steel themselves against the prayers of ragged and shoeless children and the fists and threats of desperate men, and that they have done as well as they did, carried out the law as faithfully, as appears from the evidence they have, and put so large a proportion of the employes of this City under the classified service, seems to me to entitle them to the thanks of the community. It appears today that ninety- five per cent of the employes of the City are under the Civil Service rules and regulations, and that by the munificent opera- tions of this law, under the reign of the old Commission and the present Commission, something like three millions of dollars per annum is saved to the taxpayers of this City in the matter of salaries alone. I think this is something for which the people of this City have reason to be grateful, and that they ought to bestow a little of that gratitude upon the members of the past and present Commission. "The trouble in our country is not at all that men of high character are too willing to take office. Such offices as these I may say, in a great city like Chicago, among men of high charac- ter, go begging. The offices which men of wealth and standing and high character are willing to take are those that are away up. There could be thousands of men of high character found who would be willing to go as minister to England. It is not these fine men that are willing to occupy such positions for the salary that is paid, such positions as Jury Commissioners and Civil Service Commissioners, and when such men are found it seems to me that their acts are at least by the community to be treated with charitable consideration." Judge Dunne: — "In the indictment assigned to me let there be a finding that both defendants are not guilty, and judgment on the finding, and they are discharged from custody." Judge Adams: — "In the matter of the petition of Hemp- stead Washburne for the writ of habeas corpus, the petitioner, A PUBLIC OFFICE 139 together with Adolf Kraus and Dudley Winston, was arrested on two indictments. These indictments are pending, one each before Judges Dunne and Waterman. It was stipulated that the petition should be heard on the evidence produced on the trial of the defendants under the indictments. This makes it necessary to consider all the evidence, although one indictment has been abandoned. The petitioner and his co-defendants were Civil Service Commissioners appointed and serving under an Act known as the ' Civil Service Act, approved and in force March 20, 1895.' The Act provides that any person who shall willfully or through culpable negligence violate any of its pro- visions, or any rule promulgated in accordance with any of its provisions, shall be guilty of a misdemeanor, etc. * * * * "I am of the opinion that there has been no violation of the Act, either willful or by culpable negligence, as charged in the indictment. "I fully agree in what Judge WATERMAN has said with regard to the character of the gentlemen who have been Com- missioners of Civil Service. I think all will agree that no six more reputable gentlemen can be found in this community than the three who constituted the former Board of Civil Service Commissioners, and those who compose the present Board. If we cannot trust them, then we may as well say, as Dido said to Aeneas, ' Nusquam tuta fides' — no confidence to be placed in anybody anywhere. "The Petitioner, Hempstead Washburne, will be discharged." Judge Dunne: — "I have no occasion, gentlemen, to add any- thing to the remarks of the two gentlemen who occupy the bench with me. We are all convinced, from a careful examina- tion of this record, that neither one of these defendants is guilty of any technical violation of law, or any violation of morals. The order in the case, therefore, will be in the habeas corpus case that the relator will be discharged, and in the criminal cases, not guilty in both cases." At the disposition of the proceedings against the Commissioners as above indicated, the Chicago Chroni- cle published an editorial severely condemning Clarke for the part he had taken in the affair, and Clarke sued the Chronicle for twenty-five thousand dollars damages. Shortly afterwards he enlisted in the Spanish American war, and when the case came up for trial he obtained 140 REMINISCENCES leave of absence and appeared in court in a captain's uniform. The Chronicle, in defending the case, justi- fied the editorial on the ground that everything it published concerning Clarke was true. The jury so found, and Clarke lost the case. When Lindblom was appointed to succeed me Washburne refused to serve with him and resigned, Adolph F. Gartz being appointed in his place. A few days later John M. Glen, the secretary, also resigned. During the first week in April, Mr. Winston, com- pletely worn out from overwork, left for a vacation and died of heart failure on the train that was bearing him to join his family. Thus all of the members of the second Civil Service Commission were eliminated, one by death and two by resignation. Messrs. Lindblom and Gartz, the surviving members of the Commission, called a memorial meeting to which Mr. Washburne and myself were invited, and having been requested to prepare resolutions on the death of Mr. Winston I presented the following: "On April 11, 1898, the President of the Board of Civil Service Commissioners of the City of Chicago, Dudley Winston, died, while on the way to join his family at New York. "He was born in 1865, in the city of Chicago. He was the son of Frederick H. Winston, late minister to Persia, and follow- ing early in life the example of his father, he devoted his best ener- gies to public service. To this he brought a mind equipped with knowledge and an intellect strong and clear in judgment, and all the resources and strength gained from his thorough appre- ciation of the exceptional advantages of training and education which he improved to the utmost. After a thorough preparation for college he entered Yale University and graduated with the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1886. "His genial character won friendship, and his sterling abilities and judgment commanded admiration in every walk of life into which he entered. When he was asked to undertake the duties of the office of a Civil Service Commissioner of the City of Chicago A PUBLIC OFFICE 141 he held an enviable place in the hearts and estimation of a large circle of social and business friends and acquaintances. The position which he accepted proved to be one of even more ardu- ous work and exacting nature than he or anyone else had antici- pated, although he accepted the position knowing, as did every- one else, that the conditions affecting the work of the Commission promised hard work and great difficulty. But he carried out the work with unfaltering zeal, and with undaunted good will and steadfast purpose strove successfully for the strict enforce- ment of the letter of the law. His fine judgment and great consideration for others made even those who opposed most bitterly the course which his high ideals held him to, recognize and applaud the unselfishness and purity of his motives. But it was not alone in the heat of the struggle for the vindication of the law, which he knew would sooner or later compel public and general approval, that his efforts and strength were spent. To the onerous, complicated work of the office, which was un- known to the public and unobserved in its modest performance even by his friends, he gave his health and strength. Urged against his will to take needed rest, he persisted in his labors until his strength was gone. His zeal did not recognize and was not bounded even by the large limits of his youthful vigor and strength. In his loss the cause of Civil Service reform has lost one who stood for the highest achievements of that great move- ment. For, in his untiring work, there was exercised the modera- tion, thoroughness and sound judgment that built upon sure and lasting foundations. "In his loss the City of Chicago has been deprived of a citizen who displayed the highest sense of the duties of citizenship. For he brought to the public service the best of all the power and ability with which he was liberally gifted; and he not only held the service to the city ever first in its demands on his time and strength, but maintained his high ideals of his duties to that service unflinching and fearless in the face of stormy opposition. "In his loss the members of this Commission have lost one for whom they felt most strongly the personal attraction, admira- tion and warm friendship that made his association with all free from constraint and formality, and strong and helpful in its frankness and life. The great share of the work of the Commission which he has done so well will be borne heavily and haltingly by those that labor in the shadow of his loss. "He was frank and courageous in expressing his opinion of men and measure, yet free from bitterness and personal invec- tive. Therefore, be it "RESOLVED, That the members of the Civil Service Commis- sion of the City of Chicago, profoundly impressed with the great 142 REMINISCENCES loss sustained by the Commission, the cause of civil service re- form and the City of Chicago, in the untimely death of President Dudley Winston, desire to record their high esteem for the qualities that he displayed during his service as Civil Service Commissioner, which gave such perfect assurance that the law could be and would be conscientiously and fearlessly maintained. "RESOLVED, That we deeply sympathize with the bereaved family of Dudley Winston, and that an engrossed copy of this memorial and these resolutions be presented to them by the Secretary." The resolutions were unanimously adopted. In presenting the resolutions, I spoke briefly as follows : "A few words in addition to the memorial just presented might not be amiss. "Shortly after Mr. Winston was appointed Commissioner he was taken sick. His anxiety to do his duty to the public caused him to come to the office in the heat of summer long before it was prudent for him to do so, and, from that day up to about ten days ago, he worked for the public welfare without any regard for his health or comfort. Many a time he could be found in these rooms at night, and even on Sundays, at work. He wanted no praise and expected none. To carry out the law, as it was his sworn duty to do, he had to and he did resist prayers and appeals of personal and political friends, and even the appeals — which were the hardest to resist — of crying women and children asking for employment for the head of the family. When the hardest work was about over, and he believed that he could take a rest, which he deserved and needed so much, it was considered good politics by the Republican statesmen in Spring- field to send a packed committee here, not for the purpose of investigating, but for the purpose of condemning a Democratic Mayor and Civil Service Commission, and, in order to have a basis for a report, the Commission was forced to accept a speech from a man of small calibre, but great pretensions, whose vanity was hurt because Mr. Winston and his associates did not see fit to ask his advice but preferred to rely on their own judgment. When next we see this man, it is before the grand jury, repeating his speech and demanding and obtaining as a reward for the faithful services of Mr. Winston an indictment against him. Then came the hearing before the three judges, representing both political parties. Counsel for Mr. Winston, in his opening address, stated to the judges that no technical objection would be made; but, if the judges should find that the defendants had A PUBLIC OFFICE 143 faithfully carried out the law, that then, in that case, the de- fendants requested that the judges should not merely say 'Not Guilty,' but should speak words which the children of the defendants could show in defense of their fathers' memory when the father was dead and gone. The judges unanimously decided that the law had been honestly and fearlessly enforced, and that Mr. Winston was entitled to the gratitude of the people. Little did we think that the youngest of the Commissioners would be the first to go. "I do not refer to all this with any feeling of bitterness. I simply call attention to the facts which helped to undermine the health of a weak body containing a strong intellect, and I may say to those who, during that time persecuted Mr. Winston, that he felt no hatred for them, but for some he had only pity, while for others contempt — and that, knowing he was fulfilling his duties according to his best knowledge, and even beyond his physical strength, he could afford to ignore all dishonest attacks and rely upon the fairness of the people to appreciate his honest efforts." The Mayor appointed Mr. Edward Carroll to suc- ceed to Mr. Winston, and Mr. Lindblom was then elected president of the Board. When Mr. Gartz was appointed the City Hall crowd rejoiced, but not for very long, for Mr. Gartz, as appears from the records of the Commission, held substantially the same views as to the enforcement of the civil service rules as did the Commissioners who had preceded him. President Lindblom ruled that as the Corporation Counsel was the head of the legal department of the city, the Commission was bound by his opinions, and that the opinion of the other counsel would not be accepted. The question came up at the meeting of June 14, 1898, as to whether the voucher of one Patrick Griffin, of May 11th, for one hundred and four dollars should be certified as correct. Griffin was a sixty day appointee serving after the sixty days had expired, and the voucher covered compensation accruing after the expiration of the sixty day period. The Corporation 144 REMINISCENCES Counsel gave an opinion in which he ruled that the voucher should be certified as correct. On that question Lindblom and Carroll voted "aye" — Gartz "no, " and asked the privilege of explaining his vote by offering an opinion of counsel. Lindblom objected to this, stating that the only proper source of legal ad- vice was the Corporation Counsel, and to this Carroll agreed. Gartz persisted in his contention that he had the right to secure opinions from outside counsel, and at the next meeting made the following explanation as to why he voted "no" concerning the voucher of Patrick Griffin : "I voted 'no' for the reason that I believe, contrary to the opinion furnished the Commission and incorpo- rated in the minutes of June 7,1898, that all sixty day appointees who are kept at work after authority for their appointment under Section 10 of the Civil Service Law has expired are not properly on the payroll. " The law was that where there was no eligible list, the heads of departments could appoint men temporarily for not to exceed sixty days. A number of heads of departments tried their utmost to keep their ap- pointees in as long as they could. On July 1st, 1898, A. F. Gartz' term expired and the Mayor appointed John W. Ludwig as his successor. Gartz therefore served only three months. Evidently the fact that he was not willing to accept the Corporation Coun- sel's construction of the Civil Service Law made him unpopular. From the time that Gartz' term expired and his successor was appointed, the Corporation Counsel's rulings were accepted by the Commission without question; the law was enforced in accordance with his A PUBLIC OFFICE 145 views and there was peace between the Commissioners and the job hunting politicians. In the records of the Civil Service Commission under date of December 31, 1897, appears the following: ''The following resolution was presented by Com- missioner Winston and was adopted on vote of Com- missioners Washburne and Winston, Commissioner Kraus not voting on account of the fact that two of the gentlemen named in the resolution were members of the same firm of attorneys: "WHEREAS, In order to have the Civil Service Law pro- perly construed, it was necessary for the Commission to employ counsel to represent it in the mandamus proceedings in the Supreme Court, in which the Commissioners were respondents, and also in the proceedings against the Board of Education, begun in the Circuit Court and now pending in our Supreme Court, and "WHEREAS, Messrs. John W. Ela, Thomas A. Moran, Levy Mayer and Charles R. Holden represented the Commission in said proceedings at the request of the Commission and without fee or reward; therefore be it "RESOLVED, That the thanks of the Commission are due and are hereby tendered to Messrs. Ela, Moran, Mayer and Holden for their valuable services on behalf of the Commission, and be it further "RESOLVED, That a copy of these resolutions be forwarded to each one of them." My law firm sent in a bill for cash paid out for ap- pearance fees in the Supreme Court and for printing records and briefs, amounting to one hundred and twen- ty-eight dollars, which the Commission allowed. Short- ly after Mr. Winston's death, finding that a voucher for these cash disbursements made on behalf of the Board had not been sent, I called on Mr. Lindblom and asked him why the voucher was not sent my firm. He answered, " I refuse to sign it; your firm has already been paid more than enough by receiving a vote of 146 REMINISCENCES thanks. You should have allowed the Corporation Counsel to represent the Commission. If you had done so the city would have advanced the costs." I said, "Mr. Lindblom, out of regard for the Mayor who ap- pointed you, I am prevented from informing the press as to what you have just said. If you can afford to take such a position, we can afford to waive our claim." That was the last time I met Mr. Lindblom. My experience as a member of the Board of Educa- tion and Corporation Counsel always awakens pleasant memories. I cannot say as much, however, for the presidency of the Civil Service Commission. In fact, I am inclined to the opinion that whatever sins I may have committed before holding that office were fully atoned for by my experience in attempting to conduct that office according to law. When I resigned, I con- cluded that there were more effective and satisfactory ways of serving my fellowmen than through the medi- um of public office, and I determined to devote at least part of my time to relieving distress, especially among my co-religionists. Shortly after I resigned from office I notified my partners that I would retire from the firm. The separation was entirely friendly and after it was ac- complished I organized a new firm, of which Samuel Alschuler, Charles R. Holden, and Thomas J. Lawless became members. Each of these men is a very able lawyer, a gentleman, and is thoroughly honest. A certain lecturer in concluding his address said, "A perfect man never existed. Is there one among you who knows a perfect man? If so, stand up." No one stood up. He next asked, " Has anyone of you ever heard of a perfect man? If so, stand up." A A PUBLIC OFFICE 147 little man in the rear of the audience stood up, and in a piping voice said, "I have heard of a perfect man." "And pray, who is or was that perfect man?" the lecturer asked. "My wife's first husband," answered the voice. Whether or not the perfect man ever existed, I know of one who, as to character, comes as near being a perfect man as can be found anywhere; that man is Sam Alschuler. Without in the slightest degree re- flecting on my old partners, I will say for each and all of the partners of my second firm that I could not have found more loyal friends anywhere. Mr. Alschuler is now Presiding Judge of the United States Circuit Court of Appeals; Mr. Holden is Vice- President of the Union Trust Company of Chicago, and chief of the Trust Department of that Bank; and Mr. Lawless is General Attorney of the Chicago, Bur- lington & Quincy Railroad Company. As these reminiscences are being written I am near- ing my 75th birthday. I realize that my life's record is behind me, and that at best I have only a short time of activity before me. In thinking of the past, I see clearly the many mistakes I have made and I sometimes wonder whether — if I had my life to live over again — I should make the same mistakes. I do not know. I might possibly do worse. So far as concerns me per- sonally, the most important act of my life, the one that has brought me the greatest happiness, was my marriage nearly forty-eight years ago to Mathilde Hirsh. Dur- ing all the years of our married life she has never spoken an unkind word to me. She has been and is the best of wives and mothers. She has trained our children to be truthful, to love us and to obey us. 148 REMINISCENCES The youngest of them is now nearly forty-years of age, and as far as their conduct towards us is concerned, it is the same as it was when they were little children. I envy no one, for no one could be happier in his home life than I have been. CHAPTER IV THE JEW IV THE JEW According to family history, which was carefully treasured and handed down from generation to genera- tion, my father was a descendant of Aaron, the High Priest, and was therefore a priest, as were likewise the sons of my father. According to orthodox custom it is not the rabbis but the priests who bless the congre- gation. When I became thirteen years of age, accord- ing to the custom, I was confirmed. Shortly after this my father died. He was the only descendant of Aaron in our congregation, and since at that time my older brother had already emigrated to America it left me — a boy in age but a man according to the orthodox doctrine — the priest of the congregation. When I look back and see myself blessing that little congregation I recall with deepest respect the piety of the members who, out of religious sentiment, took the blessing spoken by the boy with greater humility than many of the members of our large congregations today listen to the blessing of the rabbi. In reform congregations the descendants of Aaron are no longer accorded such special recognition. For two thousand years these family traditions were kept up and are still kept up in orthodox congregations. Those traditions are dying out and are almost un- known in the reform congregations of America. For twenty years I had been President of Isaiah Temple, a reform congregation in Chicago, and declining a re-election was elected Honorary President of the con- 151 152 REMINISCENCES gregation for life. None of my sons has ever seen a descendant of Aaron officiate in a temple, and their children will probably learn here for the first time that they are descendants of Aaron. While I discarded, many years ago, the orthodox ceremonials and adopted the reform doctrines, I love to hear the old melodies which my forefathers sang. I respect the spirit of the old ceremonials and those who keep them as fully as though I was still a member of an orthodox congregation. The Independent Order of B'nai B'rith was estab- lished in the year 1843. While it was, to some extent, patterned after the Masonic and Odd Fellows fraterni- ties, it was at no time what might be termed a secret organization. In 1886, Julius Bien, then President of the Executive Committee of the Order, started to write its history. He said, "In reality, the Order cannot be said to be a secret society in the accepted significance attached to that meaning — its purposes lie open before the world, — its members and their positions are well known." The principal objects of the organization at the beginning were to establish social intercourse be- tween the members, to allow them sick benefits and to establish a widow and orphans endowment fund. At the convention of the Order in 1879, the widow and orphans endowment plan received its first re- strictions and it was declared that the activity of the Order was to be mainly directed to the intel- lectual and moral progress of the brethren. Some years afterwards the endowment feature of the Order was abolished. THE JEW 153 In 1900, Leo N. Levi was elected President of the Executive Committee of the Order. In his inaugural address he said : "It has been said that we are entering upon a new era in the destiny of the Jew. I believe that; I believe it firmly. I stated years ago that I believed that the salvation of Judaism was the American born Jew. I have travelled over this land and I find our young men and our young women, unversed as they are in the old traditional forms and ceremonies, strangers to the ritual around which cling so many tender memories in the minds of our older people, yet animated, inspired and uplifted by the quicken- ing love which they hear to the old ancestral faith and craving for media of expression for that feeling. They seek it in good works, in charitable deeds, in the amelioration of the condition of our fellow men; and I believe that when we bring to them the mission which has sustained us so long, when we make apparent to them that here is the field for their activity, we will gain from them that cooperation in the need of which we so sorely stand. But we must carry our wares to them, we must inspire them with the courage that has sustained us, and with the infusion of new spirit and new energy and new aspiration create a new epoch, not for ourselves but for the people for whom the Order stands. And it does stand for the people — the great- est organization among the Jews known in the history of the world, spread over all the world, conducted by its representa- tive men, it stands for the Jew and for Judaism." During the administration of Leo N. Levi, the cele- brated Kishenefl Petition was presented. He died before his term of office expired and Simon Wolf, ex- United States Minister to Egypt, was selected to fill the vacancy. I joined the organization in 1876. For a number of years I was a member of the Court of Appeals of the Order. Probably owing to the fact that the insurance features of the Order, both as to sick and death benefits, had in the majority of the American districts been abolished, many members resigned and interest in the organization was continually diminishing. In 1905 the convention of the Order was held in New Orleans. 154 REMINISCENCES The delegates held caucuses for the purpose ol selecting a President of the organization for the next five years. I was the choice of a large majority. A committee tendered me the position. I declined, giving as my reason that much abler men could be found among the delegates to fill the position, and suggested the names of two; one of these was Jacob Furth, Treasurer of the Order, who was present, and I asked him if he would accept the presidency. Furth answered, "That office killed Leo N. Levi. It would kill me. The boys want you to take it; take it." I laughed, and Furth quickly added, " I did not mean it that way. I know that you are strong enough to take the job and I am not." Nathan M. Uri, a delegate from Louisville, Kentucky, said to me: " I am surprised that you refuse to accept such an honorable position. If you accept it, it will give you an opportunity to be of great service to our people, a service that will cause you to be remembered after you are dead and gone and may some day be of benefit to your children." I answered, "If elected, I will serve." On March 22, 1905, the election of officers took place. President Wolf placed me in nomination as follows : "I will only take up your time for a moment. If you will turn to my message you will find I stated 'man creates the opportunity and opportunity creates the man.' The opportunity has come and the man is here. I believe in recognizing men who do things and do not merely talk about them. Here we have a man of wealth, about whom some have spoken; a man of independent means, of high judicial temperament, a representa- tive Jew, president of one of the largest congregations of one of our great cities, a member of the Order who has done work, a gentleman and a man in every sense of the word. I take pleasure in nominating as President, Brother Adolf Kraus of Chicago." THE JEW 155 Martin A. Marks seconded the nomination as follows: "Brother President, I recognize the fact that the action of this Constitution Grand Lodge in selecting a man as the execu- tive head of the Order, makes that selection one by which the person selected becomes one of the prominent figures in American Israel if not in the world. I recognize the fact that it is no small task for a man to assume such a position, and I also believe that no man should assume that responsibility unless he feels that the world is looking to him to do something for the purpose of building up this great Order. "On behalf of District Grand Lodge No. 2, I take pleasure in seconding the nomination of Brother Adolf Kraus, because I believe that in selecting him we are placing at the head of the Order one who will ably carry on the work which is assigned to him." I was re-elected in 1910 and 1920. My term of office will expire in 1925. In 1904 war was begun between Russia and Japan. The battles at sea between the contending nations soon revealed the hopelessly delapidated and weakened con- dition of the Russian navy, and realizing this the Russian people began a severe and alarming criticism of their government. To give the people a chance to let out their wrath in some other direction, the police department caused circulars to be distributed inciting the masses against the Jews. The press reported the following results: January 22, igo$ — Disturbances on "Red Sunday" at St. Petersburg, spreading to Wilna, Bialystok, Warsaw, and Lodz; many Jews victims. February — Anti-Jewish excesses at Dunaberg and Bybny Bynck, Russia. February 20 — Anti-Jewish rioting at Theodosia, Crimea. Forty-seven Jews killed. April 18 — Anti-Semitic disturbances at Melitopol. Thirteen Jews killed. April 23 — Massacre of Jews at Pavliokovka and Podol, near Zhitomir. Anti-Jewish riots at Duisata, Kovno, Russia. May 14 — An ti- Jewish riots at Kishineff and Simferopol, Russia. 156 REMINISCENCES Shortly afterwards, the Russian- Japanese war came to an end. Through the friendly offices of Theodore Roosevelt, then President of the United States, a peace conference between the two nations was arranged to meet at Portsmouth, New Hampshire. Baron Schlippenbach was then Russian Consul in Chicago. I requested him to arrange, if possible, that the Russian Envoy grant an interview to a committee I would name, to discuss what, if anything, could be done to protect the Jews in Russia. The Baron kindly under- took the task, and on August 2, 1905, wired me from New York as follows: "You and party will be received with pleasure. At your arrival will appoint time. I think Friday evening after the return from Presidential call." The meeting took place at Portsmouth on August 14, 1905. There were present M. de Witte, Baron Rosen, Russian Ambassador, and as M. de Witte did not speak English, his official interpreter, Mr. Gregory Wilenkin, a Russian Jew, on one side, and Messrs. Jacob H. Schiff, Oscar S. Strauss, Isaac N. Seligman, Adolph Lewisohn and myself on the other. The con- ference lasted several hours and the subject matter thereof in its various phases was thoroughly discussed. Many questions were asked and answered during the interview. To Mr. SchifFs question, "Will you please tell me why you, as a Russian, have full rights in your country, while he (pointing to Mr. Wilenkin), also a Russian, has none?" M. de Witte without hesitation answered that the restrictive Russian laws applicable to Jews, if printed would fill a large volume; that they were unjust; that they ought to be repealed, but that that should be done gradually, for if all should be re- THE JEW 157 pealed at once it might create a revolution; that only the Emperor could repeal the laws, but that not much could be expected from the Emperor so long as the young Jews were leaders among the Revolutionists; that we ought to use all our influence to convince the young Jews that it was to their interest to be loyal to the Emperor; that if that could be done the Emperor would probably grant relief. Mr. Schiff said, "We have no such influence; the influence must come from within, not from without. And is it not probable that the young men became revolutionists in the hope that a republic will grant them just laws which are denied under the rule of the Emperor?" M. de Witte answered : "The revolutionists cannot succeed. Some day a re- public may be established, but we will not live to see the day, for the Romanoffs will rule Russia for at least another hundred years." In his memoirs Count de Witte wrote: "At Ports- mouth I received among other deputations a group of representatives of American Jews * * * I re- ceived them very cordially and listened with attention to what they had to say. The spokesman of the dep- utation called my attention to the exceedingly painful situation of the Jews in Russia and to the necessity of putting a stop to the deplorable state of affairs by granting them full rights. * * * I did not deny that the Jews in Russia were in a very difficult position. Nevertheless, I argued an immediate and complete re- moval of the legal disabilities would, in my opinion, do them more harm than good. To this remark Jacob Schiff made a sharp retort which was, however, toned down by the more balanced judgment of the other members of the deputation." 158 REMINISCENCES M. de Witte said that if we desired to meet him again we could do so in New York City before he left for home and that he would let us know the day of his departure. After my return home from Portsmouth I received the following letter: ur . _. t , "New Castle, N. H., August 17, 1905. Dear Mr. Kraus: " I am officially instructed by his Excellency, M. de Witte, to inform you and the gentlemen who met him with you, that after your departure he cabled to St. Petersburg in order to in- quire whether any changes were made in connection with the articles concerning ' the rights of the Jews to elect and be elected in the proposed National Assembly.' His Excellency received by cable answer that no changes took place and that the project is approved by his Majesty, the Emperor of Russia, and will be published very shortly. Therefore this cable confirms M. Witte's statement that the Jews will have the same right as the rest of the population to elect and be elected in the National Assembly. I remain, . - Sincerely yours. Gregory Wilenkin." The peace terms between Russia and Japan were settled in Portsmouth subject to the approval of the respective Governments. Three of us met M. de Witte in New York the day before he sailed for home. He assured us he would, so far as he was able, help in improving the situation of our people in Russia. A reporter of the New York American interviewed M. de Witte and reported him as saying: "When I came to this country one of the things which in- terested me, secondary only to the immediate matters in hand, was the condition of the Jews in the United States, and especially the Russian Jews. I could not leave my duties in Portsmouth, but my desire was so strong to discuss certain questions with representative Jewish gentlemen of the United States that I in- vited several of them to meet me in a conference at Portsmouth. They courteously acceded to my request. "That conference was enlightening and profitable to me, but the field of discussion was large and time pressing, and I re- quested that another meeting be arranged before my departure THE JEW 159 for Russia, and without regard to the outcome of the peace negotiations at Portsmouth. In accordance with that arrange- ment I again met some of the Jewish gentlemen this morning. I should rather that they, who have a command of the English language and a better understanding of conditions, should speak with reference to what passed between us. We seemed to be in accord in many matters. "I cannot speak authoritatively. I can only express my wishes and hopes. If they are of interest to the American people, including Jewish citizens, I shall say to them as a fare- well message: "I hope that my visit to America shall not be fruitless of results with regard to what I have learned about the Jews here, and the information I have obtained." When M. de Witte returned home, the Czar con- ferred on him the title of Count and appointed him Premier. In October of the same year a revolution was started in Russia. Premier Witte as shown by his memoirs published in 1921, made to the Emperor among other recommendations the following: "Believing that Russia aspires to laws based on civil liberty, the chief problem of the Government consists in making effec- tive, even before approval by the State Douma, of all elements of civil liberty in the elaboration of normal legislative measures giving equality before the laws to all Russians, without distinc- tion of race or of religion." While the revolution was in progress the Emperor granted to the Russian people what purported to be a constitution. On October 30, 1905, the New York Times published the following : "The people have won the day. The Emperor has surren- dered. The autocracy has ceased to exist. A Constitution was signed at Peterhof at 4 o'clock this afternoon. It is doubtful whether the grant of civic freedom, extended suffrage, a legisla- tive Douma, and Ministerial responsibility, with M. Witte as Premier, and the consequent disappearance of the bureaucracy, which will be promulgated tomorrow, will satisfy the victorious revolutionary leaders, who demanded nothing less than universal suffrage and a constituent assembly." 160 REMINISCENCES The immediate result of the granting of the Constitu- tion was a celebration. How did the Russian people celebrate? I quote from published reports: "November 1, 1905 — In the midst of rejoicing in Odessa, the unruly mob took the trouble to attack the Jewish quarters. Fighting occurred during the night on the outskirts of the town. A mob, incited by the police, attacked the Jews, and it is reported that hundreds were killed and wounded. It is known that thirty-seven were killed and eighty-one seriously injured in Dalmnitskoya street. A huge crowd is now collecting at the port preparatory to a march through the city and the mob threatens to kill all the Jews. Shops are closed and windows and doors barricaded. The situation is the most serious one that has been experienced since the beginning of the strike. "Jew-baiting at Kief began at midnight on Wednesday. Many shops were wrecked and plundered. Not a shop escaped. The crowd fought for possession of the plunder, which included jewelry and watches. The patrols who were constantly passing watched the mob smilingly and did not interfere. The police and Cossacks joined in the plundering. "Rioting began again on Thurdsay. The Jews fired on their attackers and the troops from their houses. Their fire was re- turned. Some houses were stormed and their occupants thrown into the streets. The residences of many wealthy Jews have been wrecked. "After constant and indiscriminate firing in various parts of Odessa martial law was nominally reimposed, but there was no serious effort to enforce it. In the Jewish quarter the riots took an anti-Semitic shape. The Jews retaliated, and hurled missiles from their windows on the infuriated mobs. Some had revolvers and used them. "Rumor places the number killed Wednesday at between 500 and 1000. None of the reports can be verified. Nothing like a connected account of the day's doings is possible. According to some accounts the Cossacks have been helping the mob, which everybody believes was organized and led by police in mufti. "It is reported that ferocious attacks have been made upon the Jews at Simferopol, and that many were killed and wounded and their houses and shops were burned. Similar reports come from Kishineff, but they are not confirmed." # * * * "Numerous outbreaks followed against the Jews that pale into significance the riots of the '80's. In the great crisis that is now confronting Russia the Jews are the first victims. Men, THE JEW 161 women and children, slaughtered; pillage and rapine; a supine government where it is not fomenting the disorders. "Almost the entire Jewish quarters of Moldavanha, Slobodka and Bugaiovka are devastated, and their inhabitants have either been killed or wounded or have sought refuge in other parts of the town. The whole fury of the mobs was directed unchecked against the Jews. During the first demonstration over the Emperor's manifesto and the sudden acquisition of 'freedom,' tens of thousands of men, who had hated the Jews for years, became drunk with the desire for Jewish blood, swarmed into the Jewish sections of the town and killed for the very joy of killing, even finding solace in some instances in the military aiding instead of preventing the work of vengeance and fury. Every Jew, man, woman or child, who was caught, was slaugh- tered. The methods employed in the work of butchery were too revolting for description. "A trip of investigation on Friday evening, Nov. 3, over the Odessa Jewish quarters confirmed the stories of horror and de- vastation. Some bodies, mutilated, of women and children were still unremoved from deserted streets. The shops were closed, and in the wrecked houses broken furniture was lying every- where in heaps. ' 'While it is probable that the total number of persons killed will never be known, the number of wounded persons in the hospitals and ambulance houses afford some guide. The 5,657 wounded reported up to this morning were distributed as follows: In the Jewish Hospital, 3,715; in the municipal hospital, 1,260, and in different ambulance houses, 682. It has been definitely learned that only 120 of the anti-Jewish mob were killed. "At the beginning of the massacres the students' militia gave some assistance and saved many lives, but the police, it is said, disarmed the students, and in some cases shot them with their own revolvers. "The disaster is unprecedented, even in the long list of horrors Russia has produced during the last few years, but the citizens, while still nervous, are facing the situation bravely. They are organizing relief committees and erecting refuges for the homeless families and orphaned children who were saved from the fury of the mobs." * * * * "The latest accounts of the devastation in the Jewish quarter of Odessa, tell of added horror. Besides numerous mills, all the bakeries, shops and nearly six hundred homes have been de- stroyed. The Jews killed in every instance were treated with revolting barbarity. Skulls were battered with hammers, nails were driven into the bodies, eyes were gouged out and ears 162 REMINISCENCES severed. Many bodies were disemboweled, and in some cases petroleum was poured over sick persons found hiding in cellars, and they were burned. It is alleged that the police and soldiers everywhere marched at the head of mobs, exciting them to destroy the Jews by crying: 'The Jews have killed our Emperor, 'and similar expressions. While the mobs were engaged in the slaugh- ter, the soldiers busied themselves pillaging the cash and jewels, leaving the household goods to the mobs. The owners of many houses got rid of the bandits by the payment of a ransom to the police." * * * * "A mob of a thousand rioters engaged in a massacre of Jews in Ismaili, Bessarabia." * * * * Jacob H. Schiff cabled to Count Witte as follows: "New York, Nov. 3, 1905. "Count Witte, St. Petersburg. "The American people stand aghast at atrocities in Odessa and elsewhere. No government should expect the moral support of other nations which under any condition permits such a situation to continue. Schiff." Mr. Schiff received the following reply: "Petersburg, Nov. 5, 1905. "Mr. Schiff, New York. "The Government is horrified at these outrages. You know that I less than anyone can sympathize with such savage out- breaks. All I can do to stop the disorder is done but as long as the country is in such excited state, the local authorities are often powerless. Witte." Count Witte's answer was not favorably received. Public opinion was that the Premier, even if he could not have prevented the outbreak, was in position to stop the outrages. I did not share that view. Jews from all parts of the world were anxious to help, but the only thing they could do was to raise money to aid the survivors. I telegraphed to presi- dents of a number of Jewish organizations for authority THE JEW 163 to sign their names to an appeal for funds, and the fol- lowing appeal was promptly issued. lirT , , T c A . "Chicago, Nov. 8, 1905. "To the Jews of America: s ' "The victims of the awful riots and massacres in Russia are not all numbered with the dead. The living, starving survivors who have lost their breadwinners, and the maimed mutely appeal to a pitying world for aid. Therefore each community is hereby requested to organize at once for the purpose of raising funds to aid these destitute victims. Contributions should be forwarded to Mr. Jacob H. Schiff of New York for proper distribution. Adolf Kraus, President Independent Order B'nai B'rith. Samuel Woolner, President of Union of American Hebrew Congregations. Mrs. Henry Solomon, President Council of Jewish Women. Dr. H. Pereira Mendes, President of Union of Orthodox Jewish Congregations in the United States and Canada. Dr. Joseph Stolz, President of Central Conference of Ameri- can Rabbis. Dr. Harry Friedenwald, President of Federation of American Zionists. Max Stern, Independent Order B'rith Abraham. Samuel Dorf, Grand Master Order B'rith Abraham. Isaac Anderson Loeb, Grand Master, District No. 2, Inde- pendent Order Free Sons of Israel." Shortly after the massacres took place, a movement was started in New York to raise a fund for the pur- pose of enabling the Jews of Russia to buy weapons to defend themselves against such attacks, and when thus attacked to sell their lives as dearly as possible. That movement found many sympathizers, for there is an inherent desire in all men to accord to everyone the right of self-defense. The Executive Committee of the Order was asked to join in the movement to raise such a fund, but did not approve of the movement and adopted the follow- ing resolution: "We condemn and denounce the atrocities and outrages committed upon our unfortunate co-religionists in Russia and pledge our best efforts to promote all legitimate measures for 164 REMINISCENCES their relief. We, however, favor only the employment of moral forces and legal instrumentalities, and discountenance any organized effort upon the part of our co-religionists outside of Russia, which would directly or indirectly tend to aggravate the present disorders of that country." That this position of the Executive Committee was sound was subsequently demonstrated when the govern- ment of Russia caused the houses and synagogues of our co-religionists to be searched and finding some guns and ammunition, confiscated the same and used that fact as an argument against granting just laws to our people, claiming that the arms and ammunition found was evidence of their revolutionary tendencies. One of the results of the pogrom was that many children were made orphans. To the credit of the Jews everywhere be it said that every community was willing to take care of some of them. Our Govern- ment kindly consented to allow the pogrom orphans to be landed, but none of the orphans were sent to this country. The Jews of Germany and Austria and other European countries were anxious to and did adopt them and raise them properly. On one of my European trips I visited the Orphan Home in Hamburg. Two bright young boys were pointed out to me as first and second in their class, and as Russian pogrom orphans. In February, 1906, the Russian correspondent of one of our leading newspapers cabled that the Black Hundred were planning to cause a pogrom during the coming Easter holidays, in comparison with which all previous pogroms would sink into insignificance. I thereupon wrote to Count Witte as follows: "Chicago, February 15, 1906. "Count de Witte, St. Petersburg, Russia. u Your Excellency: You will doubtless remember the inter- view held in Portsmouth between yourself, Messrs. Schiff, THE JEW 165 Seligman, Strauss, Lewisohn and myself. And when in the City of New York three of us bade you a safe return to your home, you stated that we might write you at any time on the subject of our previous discussion. Accordingly, I now avail myself of the permission so kindly given. "It is useless to dwell at any length on the terrible mas- sacres of Jews in Russia, for the details are much better known to you than to me. Your Excellency will perhaps remember my suggestion that if those who so wantonly massacred the Jews, or aided and abetted in the murders, were swiftly and adequately punished, it would be such a warning to others, and such a clear declaration as to the position of the government that it would tend to diminish greatly the probability of a repetition of the horrors. That we have not read of any strong measures taken to punish the perpetrators of the late crimes, may be due to the fact that the government felt its first duty was to subdue the riots, or it may be due to the insufficiency of the information which the press has been able to obtain. But, whatever the cause, the fact has caused widespread alarm in this country that the massacre of Jews in Russia is to continue, and the opinion is becoming prevalent that no Jew's life is safe in that great country. As a result of the growing opinion that if the lives and property of Jews are not to be safeguarded in the land in which their ancestors have lived for generations, and of which your Excellency is Prime Minister, a movement is being seriously contemplated, if it can be accomplished according to law, for the removal of the Jews from Russia, or at least of as many as possible, to other lands where they will be permitted to die a natural death. If the plans for such a movement are put into effect, the Society over which I preside will take an active part. The immensity of such an undertaking is fully realized and it should be executed only as a last resort. "I am, therefore, emboldened to address myself to you for the information upon which our action may depend, if it will be deemed proper in your Excellency's judgment, that such in- formation should be given, and it is this: Now, since it appears that the government has restored peace in its land, is the govern- ment in position to protect the lives and property of Jews, equally with that of the Christians, and to punish officials, who fail to do their duty in not taking the proper measures for the protection of the Jews, so as to prevent further massacres? "I desire to avoid, by the question I have asked, any offense to your Excellency, for it must be taken for granted that it is the intention of the government to protect the lives of all of its subjects. My apology for the inquiry is the fact that Jews have been massacred in the past in your land, and that reports are 166 REMINISCENCES now published in the newspapers here that it is contemplated to have the greatest massacre of Jews in your land at Easter time the world has ever seen, and that it is generally believed that un- less the government is in position to stretch out its mighty arm and to protect the Jews fully, the Jews in Russia are doomed. "I have the honor to remain, With respect, Adolf Kraus" On March 14th following, I received the following cable from St. Petersburg: "Adolf Kraus: "I am sure you have no doubts that I cannot approve violence, no matter against whom it is directed. The deplorable events which have taken place were the result of riots. You may be assured the Government will use all possible measures to prevent violence against peaceable inhabitants, without regard to what nationality they belong. Count Witte „ The following day the Associated Press published a dispatch from St. Petersburg to the effect that the Czar was reported to have been shocked and amazed at the revelations of Jewish oppression made to him, and as a result Premier de Witte was able to force the Minister of the Interior, Duronovo, to issue instructions to pre- vent further massacres of Jews. On April 25th the Chicago Daily News published the following cable from its correspondent in St. Petersburg: "The publication of a letter written by Adolf Kraus of Chica- go, and Premier Witte's reply thereto has caused a sensation in Russia. The entire press recognizes the Chicagoan's communi- cation as statesmanlike and humane. "A gentleman who is prominent in Jewish circles and is a member-elect of the first Douma, which is soon to assemble, said to the Daily News correspondent today: 'Mr. Kraus' letter was timely, in that it induced the authorities to take mea- sures for saving the lives and property of Jews in Russia."' Count Witte is dead. I believe he was a man of deep humanitarian sentiments who was struggling against almost insurmountable obstacles for the welfare THE JEW 167 of his native land. His widow has published his mem- oirs and in these memoirs are related, with a wealth of detail, some of the things which he hinted at in our conversation, and a graphic account of his later strug- gles to bring Russia's rulers out of barbarism in their attitude towards their Jewish subjects. I take the liberty to quote very briefly a small por- tion of what he wrote, as reflecting his own attitude of mind toward the unfortunate condition of the Jews in Russia, and his efforts to help them: "It is noteworthy that at the time of the Russo-Japanese War the attitude of the court clique and of the Emperor himself toward England was one of strong hostility. This was due to England's agreement with Japan and also to the fact that she furnished refuge to the Russian revolutionists. To the Japanese His Majesty was in the habit of referring as macacoes (monkeys), using this term even in official documents. The English he called Jews. 'An Englishman', he liked to repeat, 'is a zhid (Jew)."' "The Emperor was surrounded by avowed Jew-haters such as Trepov, Plehve, Ignatyev, and the leaders of the Black Hundreds. As for his personal attitude toward the Jews, I recall that whenever I drew his attention to the fact that the anti-Jewish riots should not be tolerated, he either was silent or remarked: 'But it is they themselves, i.e., the Jews (His Majesty always used the opprobrious "zhidy, " instead of yevrei) that are to blame.' The anti-Jewish current flowed not from below, upward, but in the opposite direction." 3|C 5js 3|B 5}C "In December, 1905, an atrocious anti-Jewish pogrom broke out at Homel. I requested Durnovo, the Minister of the In- terior, to institute an investigation. It revealed that the bloody riot was organized, in a most efficient manner, by secret service agents under the direction of the local officer of gendarmes, Count Podgorichanic, who did not deny his role in the affair. I asked Durnovo to report the findings of the investigation to the Council of Ministers. The Council sharply condemned the activity of the governmental secret service and recommended that Count Podgorichanic should be dismissed and tried. * * * * (The Memoirs of Count Witte— Doubleday, Page and Company, 1921) 168 REMINISCENCES The minutes were in due course submitted to His Majesty. With visible displeasure he wrote the following words on the margin: 'How does all this business concern me?' * * * * Several months later I learned that Count Podgorichanic was chief of police in one of the Black Sea Cities. "In his attitude toward the Jews, as in all other respects, the Emperor's ideals are at bottom of those of the Black Hundreds. The strength of that party lies precisely in the fact that their Majesties have conceived the notion that those anarachists of the Right are their salvation." "The patriotism of 'the Black Hundreds' is purely elemental; it is based not on reason, but on passion. Most of their leaders are unscrupulous political adventurers with not a single practical and honest political idea, and all their efforts are directed toward goading and exploiting the low instincts of the mob. Being under the protection of the two-winged eagle, this party may be able to cause appalling riots and upheavals, but its work will necessa- rily be purely destructive and negative. "It is the embodiment of savage, nihilistic patriotism, feed- ing on lies, slander, and deceit, the party of savage and cowardly despair, devoid of the manly and clear-eyed spirit of creative- ness. The bulk of the party is dark-minded and ignorant, the leaders are unhanged villains, among whom there are some titled noblemen and a number of secret sympathizers recruited from the courtiers. Their welfare is made secure by the reign of law- lessness, and their motto is: 'Not we for the people, but the people for the good of our bellies.' * * * * And the poor misguided Emperor dreams of restoring Russia's grandeur with the aid of this party! Poor Emperor! "In this connection I recall the Emperor's shameful telegram to that notorious sharper, Dubrovin, the president of the Russian People's Union (a 'Black Hundred' organization), dated June 3, 1907. In this most gracious dispatch, His Majesty expressed his approval of Dubrovin's actions in his capacity of president of the Russian People's Union and assured him that in the future, too, he would lean upon that band of cut-throats." * * * * "General Trepov is a central figure in our revolution and must be dealt with at considerable length. Prince Urusov speaking before the first Douma characterized him as ' a quartermaster by education and a pogrom maker by conviction.'" * * * * "In January, or perhaps in February, 1906, Lopukhin, Director of the Police Department under Plehve, had a formal THE JEW 169 conference with me, in the course of which he imparted to me a piece of startling information. He knew it as a certainty, he declared, that there was at the Police Department a special section headed by Captain Komissarov, which was engaged in turning out proclamations inciting to anti-Jewish pogroms, and in disseminating them broadcast in the country. Only the other day, he said, large bales of this literature had been sent to Kursk, Wilna, and Moscow. He added that the section had originated under Trepov and had been directed by Rachkovski, who at the time was still connected with it." * * * * "Odessa, too, was seething with rebellion. There were two special causes for the extreme disorder in this city. In the first place, the Jews, who formed a large proportion of its inhabitants, supposed that, by taking advantage of the general confusion and the undermining of the Government's prestige, they would be able to obtain equal rights through revolution. At this time only a comparatively small number of the Jews were active, but the overwhelming majority, having lost patience long before by reason of the many injustices practised against them, sympathized with the so-called emancipatory movement, which was now adopting revolutionary tactics. In the second place, the up- rising was largely provoked by the brutality of the Municipal Governor, Neidhart, who was bitterly hated by most of the in- habitants. Fitted neither by education nor by experience for such an important position, he had been appointed simply be- cause he was Stolypin's brother-in-law, the same reason for which he was later made senator." * * * * "One of the faults with which I have been charged is that during my premiership I did not shoot enough people and kept others from indulging in that sport. Whoever hesitates to shed blood, it was argued, should not hold so responsible a post as I did. But, on my part, I consider it a special merit that during the six months when I was in power only a few dozen people were killed in St. Petersburg and no one executed. In the whole of Russia, fewer people were executed during those months than in several days under Stolypin, when officially law and order prevailed in the country. History will condemn the reign of Nicholas II for the indiscriminate courtmartialing of men and women, adults and adolescents, for political crimes committed two, three, four and even five years previous to the execution." "In connection with the Department of Police, a printing press was set up for turning out pogrom proclamations intended 170 REMINISCENCES to incite the dark masses mostly against the Jews. This activity, to which I put an end, was revealed to me by the former Director of the Police Department, Lopukhin, who is now in exile in Siberia. But in the provinces this activity was going on as be- fore. Thus, in my premiership a pogrom was perpetrated against the Jews at Homel. The riot was provoked by the gendarmerie. When I discovered this shameful incident, and reported it to the Council of Ministers, His Majesty wrote on the memorandum about this affair that such matters should not be brought to his attention (as too trivial a subject) — - - The Emperor must have been influenced in this case by the Minister of the Interior, Durnovo." * * * * " Emperor Alexander III asked me on one occasion: 'Is it true that you are in sympathy with the Jews?' 'The only way I can answer this question,' I replied to the Emperor, 'is by asking Your Majesty whether you think it possible to drown all the Russian Jews in the Black Sea. To do so would, of course, be a radical solution of the problem. But if Your Majesty will recognize the right of the Jews to live, then conditions must be created which will enable them to carry on a human existence. In that case, gradual abolition of the disabilities is the only ade- quate solution of the Jewish problem.'" * * * * "As Minister of Finance, I vigorously opposed all measures intended to restrict the rights of the Jews, but it was not in my power to repeal the existing laws against the Jews. Many of these laws were unjust, and upon the whole, these laws did much harm to Russia and Russians. In dealing with the Jewish legis- lation, I did not consider primarily the advantage to be derived from a certain measure by the Jewish race. What was foremost in my mind was the effect of this or that measure upon Russia as a whole." * * * * "Among the most implacable enemies of the Russian Jews was Grand Duke Sergey Alexandrovich, the man who, by his ultra-reactionary and near-sighted policy, drove Moscow into the arms of the revolutionists. The measures which the Grand Duke adopted against the Jews of Moscow the Committee of Ministers refused to sanction, so that they had to be passed either by special commissions or directly by Imperial decrees." * * * * "The whole mass of the legislation regarding the Jews con- sists of legal provisions of an extremely vague character. This circumstance led to a number of arbitrary and conflicting inter- THE JEW 171 pretations, which became a source of all manner of graft. No element of the population is so thoroughly mulcted by the Ad- ministration as the Jews are. In some regions the graft has assumed the form of a veritable tax upon the Jews. Under these conditions, the whole burden of the anti-Jewish policy falls upon the poorer class of the Jews, for the more opulent a Jew is, the easier it is for him to smooth his way by means of graft and the less he feels the pressure of the restrictive measures. Not only do the wealthy Jews not feel the oppression of their legal disabilities, but they are, to a certain extent, in a domineer- ing position, inasmuch as they exert influence upon the high local officials." * * * * "All this naturally rendered the Jewish masses revolutionary, especially the younger element, the process being furthered by the Russian schools. From the pusillanimous people that the Jews were some thirty years ago there sprang men and women who threw bombs, committed political murders and sacrificed their lives for the revolution.' ' "It is my profound conviction that as long as the Jewish problem is handled in an unstatesmanlike, vindictive and non- humanitarian fashion, Russia will remain in a state of unrest and upheaval." * * * * "The Anti- Jewish legislation of 1882 is identified with the name of Count N. P. Ignatyev. He did much harm to the country by pursuing a ruthless anti-Jewish policy." "The 'pogroms,' that peculiar feature of the Jewish question in Russia, raged with particular violence under Ignatyev. Count Tolstoy at once put an end to them. Under Plehve the tide of pogroms again rose high. Especially brutal and revolting was the anti-Jewish outbreak at Kishinev. I would not venture to say that Plehve personally and directly organized these pogroms, but he did not oppose these, in his opinion, counter-revolutionary outbreaks. When the Kishinev pogroms roused the public opinion of the whole civilized world, Plehve entered into negotia- tions with the Jewish leaders in Paris and also with the Russian rabbis. What he told them amounted to the following: 'Make your people stop their revolutionary activity, and I will stop the pogroms and abolish the Jewish disabilities.' 'The situation is beyond our control,' was the reply. 'The young element, crazed by hunger, is out of hand. BUT should a policy of re- lieving the oppression of the Jews be inaugurated, we believe 172 REMINISCENCES that the unrest among the people will subside. ' Plehve appears to have heeded these words and assumed a more liberal attitude toward the Jews, but he was soon assassinated." "It is noteworthy that during my premiership the question of the percentage of Jewish students was raised by the Minister of Education, Count Tolstoy, but his purpose was to remove the measures which restricted the educational opportunities of the Jews. Count Tolstoy laid before the Council of Ministers a bill for the abolition of these restrictions. He argued from the premise, which to my mind is perfectly correct, that the most natural solution of the Jewish question is the assimilation of the race through Russian education. After a lengthy discussion the Council of Ministers decided in favor of the bill. But the Em- peror refused to sanction it. * * * This case aptly illus- trates the difference between the Jewish policy of my Cabinet and that of Stolypin's. It is true that at the beginning of his administration Stolypin was inclined to abolish some of the existing Jewish disabilities. He drafted a memorandum on the subject and submitted it to His Majesty, but the Emperor again postponed the matter. In 1907 the Council of Ministers under Stolypin's presidency took up the question of Jewish disabilities and adopted a resolution that it was necessary to enter upon the road of gradual abolition of the existing restric- tions. The minutes of this session His Majesty refused to sign. "A year later Stolypin reversed his policy and gradually there arose in Russia an intense movement against the Jews, which is both un-Christian and politically indefensible. At present Jew-baiting is at its worst, and I believe that the baiters themselves hardly know whither they are headed and what they intend to achieve by this ruthless persecution." During his visit to Chicago, Grand Duke Boris of Russia was the guest of honor at a dinner given at the country residence of my friend, Harry Rubens. I was among the invited guests. Mr. Rubens had engaged a special train to take us back to Chicago and Baron Schlipenbach, the Russian Consul, seated me next to the Grand Duke. In the course of our conversation, I told him that, judging from published reports, it was apparent that the Jews of Russia were not favorably THE JEW 173 considered by the non-Jews. "I have never been in Russia," I said. "The only Russian Jews I know are those I have met in America. Knowing them as I do, I cannot understand why there should be such bitter- feeling against them in Russia." I asked him whether he had had the opportunity to meet and talk with Russian Jewish immigrants who had become estab- lished in America and told him that I would like to invite a number of my co-religionists who had immi- grated from Russia or whose parents had done so to a luncheon so that he might see for himself what good citizens they become when offered the advantages of a friendly environment. He accepted. On the day set for the luncheon, I called for him at the hotel where he was stopping. The first thing he said after we were seated in the carriage was, "How do you like my necktie?" Naturally, I was very much surprised but assured the Duke that it was a very beautiful cravat. My surprise was soon over, for he replied, "On my visit to Paris, Baroness Rothschild made this necktie for me and presented it to me." I inferred that in this manner he intended to convey to me that he had accepted before coming to this country hospitality extended to him by people of my faith. At the luncheon, to which I had invited about forty Chicago Jews, the majority of them of Russian descent, the Grand Duke outdid himself in affability and ami- ability. He had a few words to say to each one as my guests were introduced to him and responded most cordially to a toast to his health. The Grand Duke was very much feted during his visit, but out of caution the exact time for his departure from the city was not announced. On the day he left, 174 REMINISCENCES the Russian Consul sent word to Mr. Rubens and my- self of the exact time of the Grand Duke's departure, stating that he thought we might wish to go to the station to bid him goodbye. On arriving there, we found that we were the only two who had been so invited. Some weeks afterwards, one of the gentlemen who had attended the luncheon called on me and asked for my photograph. Knowing him well, I complied with his request. He then explained the reason for his re- quest. It appeared that he had written to his father in Russia telling him that Grand Duke Boris had broken bread in Chicago with Jews of Russian origin; that this to his father seemed a most remarkable and portentous event, and that he wished to do honor to the man who had conceived the idea, by placing his photograph on the wall of his room next to the Miz- rach. The fond hopes of my friend's father that as a result of the luncheon meeting the Grand Duke might achieve a better understanding of the Russian subjects of Jewish faith, were, however, doomed to disappoint- ment, for some years later when another pogrom was threatened in Russia, I took the liberty of appealing to the Grand Duke on behalf of our people. But while the Grand Duke in America was a hail-fellow well met — in Russia he was a member of the House of Romanoff. That appeal was to him merely a letter from ''only a Jew." The Jew did not receive an answer. Harry Rubens and I were admitted to the bar in 1877. Soon thereafter we were associated in the de- fense of twenty-one Bohemians as stated in Chapter II of these reminiscences. From that time on until he died we were loyal friends. Some of my co-religionists THE JEW 175 thought he was a Jew, although he had no Jewish fea- tures, was not a Jew nor of Jewish descent. In his younger days he was private secretary to Carl Schurz. He became a very able and successful lawyer, and was recognized as a leader in public affairs. He received high decorations from the King of Bavaria, the Em- peror of Austria and the Emperor of Germany. When my friends celebrated with me my 70th birthday, he was at home sick. It was his last illness. I hope I will be pardoned for adding to these reminiscences his letter which is as follows : "February 28, 1920. "My dear Friend Kraus: "In one of the German papers I read an account of the banquet which had been arranged by many of your friends on the occasion of your seventieth anniversary. "If I had had the honor of an invitation my felicitations would have been more timely, although I assure you, they could not possibly have been more hearty. Our acquaintance, and I dare say, our friendship dates back fully forty years and I could not possibly recollect a single event in this long space of time, which could have marred the high esteem as well as the genuine attachment which I have always entertained for you. "Your life's work has been a great success, particularly in view of the limited facilities with which we started out. You have conquered great difficulties, achieved an honored position at the bar, accomplished an enviable degree of business success, and at the same time lost no opportunity to give the very best that is in you to the relief of your fellowmen — and now, at three score and ten, you are still vigorous enough to continue with unabaited interest your professional and charitable work. "May a kind fate preserve you for a goodly number of years to come is the sincere wish of your old friend, "Harry Rubens" In 1906 I received from a reliable source in Roumania the following report: "In the beginning of March of this year signs of an anti- Semitic movement were noticed along the Moldavia. The authorities remained passive and so it came about that one day several hundred peasants entered the little town of Poduloaci 176 REMINISCENCES near Jassy and plundered according to their hearts' desire. All stores kept by Jews were destroyed and robbed, and the Jews, including women and children, were maltreated. One Jew re- ceived serious injury. The rioting began at one o'clock in the afternoon. At three in the afternoon a Major in charge of 100 men of cavalry stationed in the town, fired three revolver shots into the air and immediately as though this had been a signal agreed upon, the plundering stopped. One hundred and twenty- eight Jewish families in that town suffered a loss of 100,000 francs, which, considering the poverty of the people, was a con- siderable sum. A very few days afterwards a similar occurrence was reported in the City of Botoschani, only in a greater degree. Eleven hundred and fifty-nine families lost their property amounting to half a million francs. Twenty-one Jews were wounded and had to be taken to the hospital. "After that the anti-Semitic movement spread with lightning rapidity over the entire Moldavia. After Botoschani, where the poor Jews, for fear of personal violence, hid in cellars for two days and where Jewish merchants did not re-open their stores for ten days, the Jews in the town of Vordugeni were attacked, in which four hundred and eight Jewish families suffered the loss of 611,000 francs. The Jews in the towns of Buccecea and Bedeni were attacked. In the district of Botochani one thousand, eight hundred and eighty-six Jewish families were plundered of property valued at 3,000,000 francs. In the District of Jassy the Jewish inhabitants of Vivolari and Tziganaschi, in all one hundred and seven families, suffered a loss of 100,000 francs. Similar treatment was accorded to the Jews in Pungesti, Negresti, Panciu, Ivesti, Bacesti, Lespezi, Rosnov, Bozieni, Buhusi, Blagesti, Draguscheni, Bujor and Rogojeni. In the Walachia similar attempts were made by the peasant, but only in the city of Alexandria, inhabited by about twenty Jewish families, the plundering was done by reservists. The destruction there was so thorough that a Jewish merchant who had a large porcelain and glassware store was compelled to borrow glasses from a neighbor for Passover. The damage to those few Jews who lived in that town amounted to about 200,000 francs. Their little synagogue was destroyed and the Shochet who attempted to save the Torah was seriously injured. In all there were anti- Semitic outbreaks in sixteen Roumanian districts. The total number of families affected is three thousand, three hundred and two. The damage is estimated 2,679,050 francs and the total of persons injured is forty-five. "Immediately after the outbreak of this anti-Semitic move- ment the Jews living in the villages sought refuge in the larger cities, but when they wanted to return to their villages the THE JEW 177 authorities did not permit them to do so. The position of those fugitives is critical as they have no prospect for work. The authorities not only did not allow the Jews to return to the villages in which they and their ancestors had lived for genera- tions but even ordered them to leave the rural districts, including in that order those who had done the state service in the army. Even Jews who were drafted in the army to quell the riots, when they returned to their respective villages were ordered to leave. "The question presents itself to us, what shall we do with those who are driven from their homes? "On the 5th day of May a conference took place in Vienna of the representatives of organizations of other lands and repre- sentative Roumanians, to consider what aid could be given. It was decided to raise 500,000 francs. 125,000 francs has been forwarded from the United States from Roumanians residing there, 25,000 francs was contributed from Roumanians here. It is expected that Austria, Germany, France and England will contribute equal sums. It was decided to make good fifteen per cent of the loss to each of our co-religionists. From the Rou- manian government nothing is to be expected." The Government of Roumania claimed that the up- rising of the peasants was general and not directed against the Jews, but from documents in my possession I was convinced that the peasants and the Jews lived peaceably but that the peasants who were robbed of their labor by the nobility and officials were instigated by their oppressors to indulge in an anti-Semitic move- ment as a relief measure. The only thing we could do was to render financial relief, which was promptly done. In 1907 it was charged in a monthly magazine that a portion of the inhabitants of the so-called ghetto in the City of Chicago made their living by trafficking in women. Upon investigation it was found that there was some truth in the charge. At my request the police department made a thorough investigation and found that of the traffickers in women in that district about twenty per cent were Jews. There was no law 178 REMINISCENCES in existence at the time against such traffic. We drafted what is now known as "The Pandering Act," caused it to be introduced in the Illinois Legislature, and by unanimous vote it became a law. Other states soon after adopted similar laws. As soon as the law was adopted, on behalf of the Order I employed a detective to arrest and an attorney to prosecute offenders against that law. I organized the so-called Committee of Fifteen in Chicago, which is still in existence, the majority of which was then and still is composed of leading Gentile citizens. The de- tective was instructed by me that before he attempted to cause the arrest of a Gentile I must know that every Jew engaged in that business was in jail. In my report to the Order I said: "Our efforts must be to the end that there shall be no Jewish panderers. Not even one should be tolerated. They must be sent to jail and do penance. They must be ostracized. The Jews of the city of Omaha, under the leadership of the Order, succeeded in abolishing pandering in that city without adequate laws, by refusing those engaged in that traffic all religious rights, even the right of burial in a Jewish cemetery. We owe it to our- selves as citizens of this country and to generations yet to come, to let no guilty person escape." In describing the conditions of the Jews in Gal- icia I wrote: "The condition of the Jews in Galicia is deplorable. The poverty among the very large Jewish population of that land is indescribable. Ac- cording to the last census there are 811,371 Jews in Galicia, of which one third consists of beggars and the great majority of the other two thirds of so-called 'Luft Menschen , (persons who are very poor). The country itself is poor, has but few industries, and in the few industries that do exist the Jews have very little chance for work, owing to the anti-Semitic agitation THE JEW 179 carried on by the Polish trade societies to which Jews are not admitted. " Owing to their extreme poverty consumption rages among the Jews of Galicia. In Silesia, German- Poland, the annual death rate is 13.01 in every one thousand — in Galicia, Austria- Poland, it is 20.09. Consequently there are annually 5,744 more deaths among the Jews in Galicia than there would be among an equal number in Silesia. Lack of work and means causes lack of food and unhealthy habitations. Result: the unusualy large death rate. Constant misery caused by poverty weakens not only the body but the morals of a people. "The 10th District of the Order furnishes money to establish industries in order to give employment to the unfortunate ; it is considered that the girl who can by a hard day's work earn one krone (twenty cents) is earning good wages. The German Hilfsverein, the Austrian Hilfsverein and the German Grand Lodge are also aiding to some extent the unfortunate among our people in that land. "We are fighting the 'White Slave' traffic. Let us help to close up the markets which furnish the victims." On March 30, 1908, I received the following cable: "Port Said, "Atrocities against Jews at Jaffa by local Governor; twelve Russians, one American wounded, some fatally." I wired to Elihu Root, Secretary of State, kindly to cause an investigation to be made as to whether it was true that an American citizen had been wounded. The Secretary ordered an investigation and thereupon the Government of Turkey removed the Governor of Jaffa, 180 REMINISCENCES who was an anti-Semite. I received an acknowledge- ment from Port Said, which in part is as follows: "For your successful assistance in the Jaffa affair, I desire to thank you not only in the name of our lodges, but also desire to express to you the heartfelt thanks of all the Jews here. The fact that the United States Government demanded official in- formation by cable was in itself sufficient to make a deep im- pression at Constantinople, and that Government lost no time in disposing of the affair." On December 23, 1908, I wrote to Melville E. Stone, General Manager of the Associated Press, calling his attention to the fact that when a person charged with a crime happened to be a Jew, the Associated Press always mentioned that fact but did not mention the religion of the accused when he happened to be a member of some other faith; and that I was confident that the mere calling his attention to the practice would be sufficient to stop it. I received the follow- ing answer: " December 26, 1908. "My dear Mr. Kraus: "I have yours of December 23rd. I think your suggestion is a perfectly proper one and I see no reason on earth why we should say A. B. was a Jew any more than we should say he was a Metho- dist. Based on your suggestions, I will issue precisely the in- structions you indicate. -Sincerely yours, Melville E. Stone, General Manager." In 1909 I decided to study the condition of the B'nai B'rith Order in Europe, to visit some of the lodges and learn of their usefulness; but as the lodges did not meet during the summer I started with my wife on our journey early in February, and following Mr. Pickwick's example traveled at my own expense. Secretary Seelenfreund notified the lodges that I would make them an official call. In every city we visited THE JEW 181 we were royally received. Very warm friendship and hospitality were shown us by our lodges and members everywhere we visited. The first inland city I visited was Berlin. A meet- ing of the Berlin lodges was called to receive me officially. Delegates from thirty German cities attended the meet- ing. I hesitate to write of the very hospitable reception accorded us, not only by the lodges but also by many of the families of our members. The Secretary of the German Grand Lodge sent the following report to the Executive Committee: "Those were festive days, days of joy, but also of work, that we spent during the sojourn of our honored President of the Order, Brother Kraus. And such of us as were not conscious of the fact that our Order is not an ordinary fraternal organiza- tion but constitutes rather a great and united family of brothers had the opportunity to be convinced of this fact during the past few days. Many a brother looked for the arrival of Brother Kraus with eager anticipation and full of expectations. Quite naturally, they were curious to know how the successor of our Brother Bien and of the so early deceased and lamented Brother Levi would appear, what gifts he possessed that gained for him the confidence of the brothers and placed him in the highest office within the gift of our Order. And now that he has been with us, we can state with pleasure and satisfaction that he has made the best impresssion. In his company one felt the bene- ficent presence of a father, and his stay with us became a veritable brotherly feast. By his plain simplicity, by the purity of his character, by his modest and unassuming manners he quickly won the hearts of all. And even such of our brethren as are not at all sentimental freely confessed that in Brother Kraus all the virtues and gifts were united which are required by the high office he so ably fills. "Yet modest as he is with respect to his own personality, just as exacting is he for the respect and standing of the Order in Jewry. That we work unselfishly and successfully in behalf of humanity and lend a helping hand everywhere he does not deem sufficient; his wish is that the Order shall gain a decisive influence in the councils of the various Jewish organizations. The fate of our persecuted and oppressed brothers in faith should not be determined by a few individuals, but rather by our Order 182 REMINISCENCES which has enrolled under its banner more than thirty-five thousand Jews, men who by their work and through their efforts have brought about marked achievements, and who furnish to all other organizations what they are most in need of: the soldiers and the generals. "In order to strengthen the Order in all parts of the world, Brother Kraus suggests uniformity in all districts as far as the few forms and signs are concerned, and that a ritual should be agreed upon that shall be sacrosanct to all lodges. "Brother Kraus especially requested that all contemplated festivities in his honor be omitted and spent his time taking part in the work of various lodges and in the activities of the Grand Lodge and General Committee. On these occasions he won for himself our love and esteem by his modesty of character and by the sound counsels he imparted to us. 'I have come here not to teach, but to learn,' was his reply to the greetings ex- tended to him by President Timendorfer in the sessions of the General Committee. "At the meetings of the lodges which he has visited, Brother Kraus related many interesting details affecting our American brothers. He described how the Order endeavors to exert an educational influence upon the new Jewish arrivals from Eastern Europe; how it spares no efforts to reclaim those unfortunates who owing to the oppression and persecution practiced against them in benighted lands have strayed from the path of virtue. "Here in our District we live under different conditions than those to be found in America, and therefore our problems are unlike theirs and our field of labor extends in different directions. Nevertheless we have noted the suggestions made by Brother Kraus and will bring them into practice whenever opportunity presents itself. But as Brother Timendorfer stated at the banquet following the session of the General Committee, we wish to reassert that Brother Kraus has by his visit conferred a signal honor upon us and has caused us much pleasure, and that we are also confident that his presence among the brothers in Germany will serve to cement them much closer and be of beneficial influence upon the Order and its exalted problems." The Chicago Tribune published March 6, 1909, the following : "Berlin, March 5. — Adolf Kraus of Chicago, President of the International B'nai B'rith (Sons of the Covenant) organi- zation, left Berlin today to begin a comprehensive official visit to the great Jewish Order throughout Germany, Bohemia, Hungary, Austria and France. THE JEW 183 " Distinguished attention has been accorded to him by the German B'nai B'rith, which gave him a banquet this week. It was attended by the presidents of forty-three local organizations from all parts of the country. "'The German lodge,' says Mr. Kraus, 'I am pleased to find, fills a conspicuous role in the conduct of charitable work in the fatherland. Its activities are, of course, largely confined to the Jews, but it administers to their wants so thoroughly that practically none of our co-religionists are dependent upon the communities in which they live for general charity. 'I have made a special inquiry into two phases of the work which I shall do my best to transplant to New York, Chicago, Philadelphia and other American centers, where there is a large population of poor Jews. 'I refer to the splendid system of employment finding and plan for holding nightly entertainments which the Berlin B'nai B'rith carried out last year. Although it was a period unusually heavy with unemployed, work was found for thousands of Jews at an incredibly low administrative cost. 'The entertainment idea consists of every night in the year, except Friday, the meetings consisting of popular talks by authorities on various subjects, interspersed with music and other light and wholesome attractions of one kind and another. The hall is always packed. Occasionally refreshments are passed around. 'It keeps off the streets certain elements which might other- wise be tempted to get into trouble. It keeps others from freez- ing and starving and provides for everybody a sort of club, which exercises the best sort of influence on the entire Ghetto community of which it is the center. 'There is sore need of something of this sort in our great American cities. I think the B'nai B'rith would erect a splendid monument to itself if it should find it feasible to inaugurate such a thing.'" On our journey from Germany to Austria, in every city where the train stopped for five minutes or longer a committee of ladies and gentlemen was at the depot to greet us. In one of these cities the committee pre- sented my wife with a beautiful muff made of violets. Inside the muff were boxes of candy. The first time I was in Prague was as a boy emigrant on my way to America. I then walked the streets of 184 REMINISCENCES that city for a few hours waiting for the next train. I knew nobody, nobody knew me. I felt lonesome and forlorn. On my visit to Prague in 1909, the members of the two lodges of that city met to welcome me. While listening to the address of welcome by the president of one of the lodges, and seeing the large assembly of lead- ing Jews of that city, I for a moment forgot the present and thought only of the past, with the result that when I rose to speak the first words I said could hardly be heard. We had a wonderfully fine time in that city. My wife's brother lived there. The few relations I still had in Bohemia lived either in Prague or nearby. They all called to see us. One morning one of the Prague daily papers devoted considerable space to me. How it got the facts it pub- lished I do not know. One thing, however, I do know, and that is, there was very little truth in the article. It was complimentary but very much exaggerated. Among other things it stated that I was enormously rich and that I was traveling in my native country to aid those in distress. Another thing I became con- vinced of, however, was that that paper had consider- able circulation, for every mail brought me many appeals for assistance of one kind or another. A young lady of whom I had never heard wrote that she was engaged to marry a captain in the army; that, as the salary of a captain was not sufficient to support a wife in accordance with his official station, the law would not permit him to marry unless there was de- posited with the Government a sufficient sum of money to enable him to live on his salary and the interest THE JEW 185 which the Government would pay on the money de- posited; that he needed 25,000 gulden to make such a deposit. The young lady asked me to give it to her as her dowry. A man wrote me that he was sure that his wife wanted to poison him, that I should come to pro- tect him by taking care of him and taking him to America. One morning shortly before seven a bell boy woke me and told me there was a gentleman in the waiting room who wanted to see me. I dressed, met the gentleman, who handed me his card. He was the rabbi of a city in Bohemia; the name of the place I have forgotten. He further introduced himself by in- forming me that he had been rabbi in Blowitz, the city of my birth. He took a photograph of a young lady out of his pocket and showed it to me, asking whether I knew the young lady. I answered, "No." He said, "She is the daughter of , a merchant in Blowitz." I said, "When my parents moved from that city I was so young that I remember very little of Blowitz. Why do you show me the photograph?" I asked. He answered, "I intended to marry that young lady, but did not." "Why not?" I asked. "For a good reason; she married another man, " he said. He kept on speak- ing of people in Blowitz and told me that he had taken the four o'clock train that morning to come to Prague to call on me, and that he wanted to return on the nine o'clock train, so as to be home again at noon. Sus- pecting that he had called to make an appeal for funds, I said to him, "Will you please tell me what you want of me?" "I want of you? I want nothing. All I came here for was to see you, " he said. 186 REMINISCENCES Dr. Salus of Prague, physician and poet, presented to my wife five volumes of his poetry, and on the fly leaf of one of them he wrote the following : DIE AHNEN Meinen Grossvater hab' ich noch gekannt, Er trug sein Biindel ubers Land Und konnte nicht schreiben und konnte nicht lesen Und ist ein armer Hausierer gewesen. Doch, wenn ich meinen Vater frag': "Wer war deines Vaters Vater? Sag!" — Er lachelt traurig: "Wie soil ich das Sagen?! Er hat ein Biindel durchs Land getragen!" "Und vor ihm, all die tausend Jahr', Wer unser Ahn and Urahn war? Was konnte uns an sie gemahnen? Arme haben keine Ahnen!" Elend, Verfolgung, Jammer und Not, Dunkel ihr Leben, dunkel ihr Tod! Und ich schame mich fast durch den Abend zu gehen Und seine Schonheit und Duft zu verstehen! Denn vor mir und neben mir keucht es schwer Da zieht meiner Ahnen dunkles Heer Mit wundem Rucken und Fiissen die brennen Und mit ernsten Augen, die mich nicht kennen. Der verehrungswiirdigen Gemahlin des hochwurdigen Bundesprasidenten Br. Adolf Kraus, zur Erinnerung an ihrer Prager Aufenhalt Marz 1909. Br. Hugo Salus. Secretary Skall wrote to the B'nai B'rith here: "Brother Kraus and his wife (in whose honor the ladies, wives and daughters of the members, arranged an evening tea) were during their stay with us the honored center of our brotherhood and of our city. The hotel where they lived appeared as the headquarters of a potentate who holds court and gives audiences. Brother Kraus made the strongest impression upon our members with his lovable qualities and practicability in the affairs of the Order; his public addresses were overwhelmingly instructive and inspiring. His reference THE JEW 187 to the loyalty of the brothers of Austria to the Executive Committee of the Order made a great impression, which will be of beneficial results. Brother Kraus was surrounded here with the enthusiasm and esteem of our members and impressed us very much with his goodness, democratic habits and thorough acquaintance and familiarity with the Order's affairs. His stay in Prague will have good results. Mrs. Kraus has ingratiated herself in the hearts of all as she is an unusually good and loving person and was esteemed by us all. Their visit to Prague will always remain a memory with us as a festival week." In Pilsen, the county seat of my native county, a banquet was given in my honor. The hall was beauti- fully decorated with wonderful flowers for that season of the year, and every member was present. After the banquet I requested the president of the lodge to engage an auto for me for the next morning, because I wanted to go to Blowitz (about twenty English miles from Pilsen), to visit the grave of my father. The president asked me to postpone my visit for a day because his wife expected us to luncheon, and his in- vitation was accepted. When I arrived in Blowitz I found a committee waiting to escort me to the cemetery. I found my father's grave in fine shape. It was the only grave in the cemetery in good condition. I had provided for perpetual care, but finding that no other grave was so well kept I asked, " Why is my father's grave the only one in such good condition?" The answer was, "A messenger came here yesterday from the president of the lodge in Pilsen, informing us that you would be here today, and requesting that your father's grave be put in the best condition possible before you came." Of the numerous attentions and all the kind treatment I received from my brethren in Europe, none affected me so much as this. 188 REMINISCENCES We stayed longer in Vienna than in any other city. The two lodges there held a joint meeting to receive me. We could not accept all the invitations we received to theatres, dinners, auto tours, boat rides, excursions, etc. Everyone we met seemed anxious to try to do something to make our stay a pleasant one. The same courteous treatment was accorded us in every city we visited. On the evening before our departure from Vienna I had all those who had been so kind to us as our guests to dinner. It was a very pleasant affair, and lasted until long after midnight. As our guests were about to leave I thanked them for their many kindnesses and bade them, not " Good-bye," but " Auf wiedersehen." Thereupon Banker Taussig, the president of one of the lodges, arose and said : "When you came here and our lodges met to greet you, I delivered the address of welcome. I said many nice things of you. If you thought that I believed what I said, you were mistaken. I did not know you. What I said of you was not personal to you, but to the office which you hold, for I thought it was a duty I owed the office. But now you have been with us long enough so that we know you. When you come next time, if I have the opportunity, I will say nicer things of you than I did the first time, and my remarks will then be personal and will be meant." We had one member of the Order in London, Mr. Claude Montefiore. He was a member of a lodge in Berlin. He invited the leading Jews of London to meet me at his home on my visit to that city. There were about 120 present. I appealed to them to form a lodge in London, and gave my reasons why such a lodge should be formed. Mr. Montefiore presided. Brother Bergel of Berlin came with me. He addressed the meeting first. When I finished Mr. Montefiore asked for expressions of opinion. A number of guests expressed appreciation of what we said, but each gave THE JEW 189 reasons why it was not necessary to start a lodge in Lon- don. The principal reasons were that they had, so they said, sufficient organizations doing the work which our organization, if established in London, could do. Some- one called on Israel Zangwill to speak. Mr. Zangwill said that he was very much in favor of establishing a lodge, provided that existing organizations would disband and all join the B'nai B'rith, so as to have only one organiza- tion. That was considered the joke of the evening. Then someone said he would like to hear from Dr. Gaster (chief rabbi of the Portuguese congregations). Dr. Gaster said, "This is the first time that the hand of brotherhood has been extended to us from across the ocean. I for one am willing to grasp it and work for the establishment of a B'nai B'rith lodge in this city." One other gentleman present said a few words in our favor. Mr. Montefiore: " Gentlemen, we are ex- pected downstairs to luncheon. I will now put the question, whether or not we shall Jform a lodge in this city, to a vote." It was evident that a large majority would vote "no," so I asked leave to say a few words before the question was put to a vote. I said, " I would like to have those who favor the establishing of a lodge stand up." Ten, including Dr. Gaster, rose. I then said, "Mr. Chairman, I am not interested in knowing how many are not in favor of the proposition ; but am interested in knowing how many are. I find ten are in favor; that is enough to start with. As ten is considered a quorum for a congregation, it will do for a lodge. Permit me to make the suggestion, that those who are not in favor, go downstairs and leave us who are in favor for a few minutes. We will follow them." 190 REMINISCENCES That was acted on. I appointed those ten a com- mittee to organize a lodge and they did organize a wonderful lodge; a lodge that might be justly termed "The Lodge of Intellectuals." Conditions in Russia under the Czar were growing from bad to worse. Remonstrances by the American press and from portions of the European press were of no avail. An American passport, in the hands of a Jew, was no protection. Honorable John B. Foster, formerly Secretary of State, at a meeting of the B'nai B'rith in Washington, said: "Some years ago, when I was about to sail to St. Petersburg to assume my duties as American Minister in Russia, I was told by one of my predecessors at that Court that one of my chief duties would be going to the foreign office to secure the release of American citizens of the Jewish faith from imprisonment, and this prediction was very nearly correct. In the eighties, when I had the honor to represent our country at the Court of the Czar, even the passport of the government of the United States commanded very little respect when it was found that it was borne by a member of the Hebrew race." It was urged by leading Jews that since Russia per- sisted in refusing to recognize the American passport, the commercial treaty between the two countries should be abrogated. At a meeting of the Union of American Hebrew Congregations held on Janurary 19, 1911, a committee was appointed to submit an appeal to the President of the United States. On February 8, 1911, President Taft sent me the following invitation: "I am inviting conference of gentlemen at luncheon at the White House 1 :30 February 15. There will be present, if they accept invitations, the following gentlemen, in addition to your- self, (here followed the names of the invited guests) also Secretary Knox and Secretary Nagel. Kindly wire me whether you can be present." THE JEW 191 On February 15th there appeared at the White House Messrs. Freiberg, Bettman, Jacob H. Schiff, Louis Marshall, Simon Wolf, Jacob Furth, Philip Stein, Chas. Nagel, Secretary of Commerce and Labor, Con- gressman Goldfogle, and myself. We were cordially received by the President and took luncheon with him and his family. After luncheon the President excused the absence of Secretary Knox, who had been unex- pectedly called to Chicago. The result of the meeting was not satisfactory. After leaving the White House Messrs. Schiff and Marshall and I held a conference and decided to appeal to the people of the United States. Afterwards, in nearly all cities mass meetings were held, denouncing Russia's course. Several states adopted resolutions requesting the Government to act. The press was almost a unit in demanding the abroga- tion of the treaty. Resolutions for abrogating the treaty were introduced in the House of Representatives as well as in the Senate, and favorably considered by the Committee on Foreign Relations. The agitation began in the latter part of February and continued to the end of the year. I was of opinion that the President was favorable to the abrogation of the treaty but feared the country was not ripe for such action. On Decem- ber 6th of that year I was in Washington and with Simon Wolf called on the President to pay our respects. The President told us that about Christmas time he would give notice of the abrogation of the treaty. The notice was given. While I recognize the valuable ser- vices rendered in this case by the American Jewish Com- mittee and the Union of American Hebrew Congre- gations, it is significant that the President evidently regarded the B'nai B'rith as the most important factor 192 REMINISCENCES for he presented the Order with the pen used in signing the Abrogation of the Russian Treaty. Secretary Nagel handed me the pen, saying as he did so: 11 It is my privilege to hand you the pen with which the Presi- dent of the United States signed the abrogation resolution. I trust that we may all remember that only the first step has been taken, that very much remains to be done, and I trust that we may bear in mind that there will be occasion enough for patience, firmness and wisdom." In 1912 the Executive Committee met in Berlin. Before leaving for Berlin I received the following letter from President Taft: THE WHITE HOUSE WASHINGTON March 7, 1912 Gentlemen: This will introduce to you Mr. Adolph Kraus, of Chicago, the president of the Independent Order of B'Nai B'Rith, who is going abroad. Mr. Kraus is an old friend of mine and I commend him to your cour- tesy. Sincerely yours, To xne Diplomatic and Consular Officers of the United States. THE JEW 193 I preserved the letter but made no use of it. At the meeting of the Executive Committee a quorum was present. We had a very pleasant time, and, I think, did some good work in the cause of humanity. The Order of B'nai B'rith awards a gold medal to that person who in the opinion of the Executive Com- mittee has done the most for the Jewish people and for humanity in any one year. In 1912, at the meeting of the Executive Committee in Berlin, Germany, the medal was voted to President Taft. The next meeting of the Executive Committee was held in the city of Washington on January 5 and 6, 1913. President Taft was notified that if agreeable to him, the medal awarded to him at the Berlin meeting would be presented. The President sent a written invitation to each member of the Executive Committee to take luncheon at the White House on January 6th at 1:30 p. m. The honor of presenting the medal to Mr. Taft was given to me. I addressed him as follows: " Mr. President: If it were given to man to know the Divine intention, we should then be able to understand why that people whose ancient leader was selected to receive and expound the Divine law, that people who gave to the world the fundamental religious conception and whose devoted adherence, according to their understanding, to that law is singularly exemplified in history, should throughout the ages, even unto the present, be most cruelly persecuted in His name. But, Mr. President, the history of civilization is but the record of the slowly developing intellect and conscience of man. The sympathy for human suffering which good men generally feel today is but the develop- ment of that divine spark which ages ago kindled in the breast of the savage and made him turn away from his writhing victim with something akin to pity. And so it is with all the other human qualities which in the enlightened judgment of men are called good, they but express the growth, step by step, of those elements of human character whose ultimate development means the attainment of complete justice among men.]|*^ 194 REMINISCENCES "To know justice, we must know injustice; and, perhaps we may glimpse the divine intention, if it be a part of the infinite plan, that through its injustice to the Jew the world shall learn to know justice and to do justice to all men. "Be that as it may, Mr. President, the fact remains that in countries not so blessed as our own with the spirit and the prac- tice of justice, the flame of religious and race hatred still burns and the Jewish victim, with the same fortitude, still prays as for two thousand years his ancestors have prayed, for that de- liverance which has not come. And we, his co-religionists, members of the Independent Order of B'nai B'rith, having among other humanitarian objects the amelioration of the con- dition of our persecuted brethern, in behalf of Jewish victims of persecution, have enlisted ourselves in what may be called the Jewish cause. And that cause, we believe, is only part of a larger cause — the cause of humanity. For the inhuman treatment of the Jew in those countries where he is still persecuted is but one manifestation of man's old inhumanity to man; and the day that shall witness the end of Jewish persecution everywhere shall likewise dawn upon a better world for all men everywhere. "At a meeting of the Executive Committee of the B'nai B'rith held in the city of Berlin, Germany, April 15, 1912, the following action was taken. I read from a copy of the record: "'The convention of the Order, having directed that a gold medal be annually awarded to the man or woman, regardless of creed, who has contributed most during the year to the welfare of the Jewish cause, the awarding of the medal was next taken up. After full discussion it was decided that President William Howard Taft of the United States of America had on various occasions during the year fearlessly, justly and vigorously enun- ciated doctrines and maintained positions on questions in which the Jewish people have a vital interest, albeit they are of not less significance to lovers of liberty and justice the world over; that the positions so taken by him as the head of a great nation gave new hope of better days to come for the persecuted of our people; that in recognition thereof the medal should be, and accordingly it was, voted to President Taft.' "The year presents the act of no indivudal, Mr. President, of whatever standing, which equaled in its beneficial effect upon the Jewish cause those actions of yours as the chief executive of this great nation. Such at least was the judgment of the mem- bers of the Executive Committee of the Order of B'nai B'rith, as expressed in the action to which I have referred. "And so, Mr. President, in behalf of the Order of B'nai B'rith, I have the honor — and it is an honor to me above and beyond the very great honor conferred upon me by my selection THE JEW 195 to make this presentation, for it has been my great privilege to learn from prior personal association how richly of the gratitude of men your great qualities of mind and heart deserve — I have the honor, at a time when our action can bear no possible taint of any motive save that of grateful appreciation — to present to you this medal." The President replied : "Mr. Kraus and gentlemen of the Committee of the B'nai B'rith : I am very greatly honored and very much touched by this beautiful evidence of your testimony to the usefulness of efforts of mine, while exercising the office of President, to make it clear to the people and the world at large, that in this country at least, every man, woman and child is equal before the law and entitled to enjoy those rights that we call inalienable; that in this country not only are those rights declared and secured by law, but that there is among the people a spirit that reflects and carries out the principles of our Constitution. Now, upon the Jewish people it is not necessary for me to pronounce eulogium. In their just pride of their ancestry those of us who are not of the Jewish people have to be humble. The genius, the strength of your race, the patience and the persistence with which you pursue your purpose to maintain your rights and exalt your race — all make yours an exceptional history in the history of the world. The persecutions to which you have been subjected because of your religion have in a sense doubtless developed the character and tenacity of your race, but it needs a free country like the United States to develop the flower and enable you to show to the world at large that wonderful capacity of the race as supporters of law and order in a government of freedom and a government that insists upon equality before the law. "My father was a Unitarian, and I was brought up in that faith. Across the street from the Unitarian church in Cincin- nati was the Jewish synagogue, of which the Rev. Isaac M. Wise was rabbi. Our clergymen exchanged pulpits, so in my boy- hood days I sat at the feet of Dr. Wise in the Unitarian church and listened to sermons which he delivered in the pulpit of that church. It is therefore not to be supposed that there was any prejudice of any sort in my mind or that there was anything but impatience at the suggestion of a prejudice that may exist in narrow minds. "Now, Mr. Kraus and gentlemen, there is not any doubt but that a race like yours, as civilization goes on, will forge itself to the front and overcome the inequalities and persecutions that unfortunately continue and exist in some countries. This is as certain as the day, and it is a great satisfaction that this 196 REMINISCENCES movement of the Jews upward and onward to complete and world-wide recognition of their merit and to social justice every- where has had its most successful impulse in this country. "And now, gentlemen, I shall treasure this evidence as one of the greatest honors and as one of the greatest pleasures of my administration." All the members spent a very enjoyable afternoon at the White House. The President sent for a photo- grapher and had a picture taken of the Executive Com- mittee with himself in the centre of the group. On January 19, 1913, the 70th anniversary of the founding of the Independent Order of B'nai B'rith was celebrated at Temple Beth El, New York City. Presi- dent Taft was one of the speakers. I quote from his address : "Yours is a great association founded seventy years ago; it has extended its usefulness, its influence around the globe. Seventy years in the life of the Jewish race is very short. It is a young institution with you, and it is for me of great significance that it represents the desire of the Jewish race to benefit mankind — a desire that has persisted in that race after it came under the influence and came to understand the benefits of free govern- ment in the United States. "Something over four hundred lodges down to 1898 had disposed of one hundred millions of dollars in sick benefits, in payments to widows and orphans, in the construction of chari- table institutions and in other charities. Between 1898 and now — I do not know that there are any statistics, but judging from the natural increase — what has been done in that decade, I should be surprised if you have not nearly doubled the hundred million and made it two hundred millions in the disposition of charity the world over. "The study of the history of the Jewish people brings to one who is not a Jew a profound admiration for a race whose virtues have enabled it to live against all abuses, against all intolerances, against all unkindness. It is a little like, though in a different way, the feeling you have towards a race like that which went to New England where there was no soil worth cultivating on any scale, where there was very little to encourage one to take out the earth's wealth, yet there, in those places it was, where there was the least encouragement, that the strongest men seem to have been made. {J K*«a r j23 1 IP 1 fe IS *>3 3 I* £1 Adolf Kraus. " I sent a copy of the letter to Simon Wolf, with the suggestion that he call on the Secretary. He answered as follows: "Had interview with Secretary Lansing. He said that the Government was doing everything it could, but unfortunately 214 REMINISCENCES we had no means of enforcing our stand, since we had no repre- sentative in the Ukraine ; that efforts are now being made looking toward a stopping of the pogroms and the amelioration of the distress, and that the sympathies of the American government were in full accord with our viewpoint. Simon Wolf." On November 23, 1920, a communication was re- ceived from the lodge in Zurich, Switzerland, request- ing financial assistance to aid in its work of caring for poor children sent from Vienna to Switzerland to re- gain their health. The request was granted. The following report was received from Vienna: "This terrible war has no equal in the world's history. Would that this disgrace should end. Would that the surviving fathers and mothers could embrace their sons, the lonely wives their husbands, the children their fathers. Only then shall we be able to think of something else, and the brothers and sisters who for years have worried themselves to death with grief for their beloved ones will be able to think of work again. "The brethren of the Vienna lodges would be guilty of gross neglect of duty would they not think in gratitude of the activity of the President of our Order, Mr. Kraus, and the Secretary, Brother Seelenfreund, for the comfort which they sent to the prisoners in Siberia, thus earning the gratitude of their relatives at home. This love and admiration will never be forgotten. The Executive Committee earned the gratitude of all brothers also by its generosity in sending us food drafts. We are glad and happy to acknowledge the letter of the President in which he informed us that he sent to Vienna food drafts sufficient to protect all brothers from want. This letter was a ray of light in the darkness of our misery. We are not merely protected in the gravest emergency but we feel comforted by the prompt- ness with which our brothers on the other side of the ocean, under the guidance of the President are remembering us. The older members were not surprised at this fact for we know our President personally from his visits in 1909 and 1912, and have learned to love him. We know he is the right man in the right place. Whatever he begins is done efficiently and prompted by a noble heart." Ex-President Taft was the guest of the Anti-Defama- tion League in Chicago in January, 1921. He delivered THE JEW 215 an address printed in the B'nai B'rith News of that month, in which he denounced, and demonstrated the injustice of anti-Semitic attacks. In the same month and year the following protest against anti-Semitism was published : "The undersigned, citizens of Gentile birth and Christian faith, view with profound regret and disapproval the appear- ance in this country of what is apparently an organized campaign of anti-Semitism, conducted in close conformity to, and coopera- tion with, similar campaigns in Europe. We regret exceedingly the publication of a number of books, pamphlets and newspaper articles designed to foster distrust and suspicion of our fellow- citizens of Jewish ancestry and faith — distrust and suspicion of their loyalty and their patriotism. "These publications, to which wide circulation is being given, are thus introducing into our national political life a new and dangerous spirit, one that is wholly at variance with our traditions and ideals and subversive of our system of govern- ment. American citizenship and American democracy are thus challenged and menaced. We protest against this organized campaign of prejudice and hatred, not only because of its mani- fest injustice to those against whom it is directed, but also and especially, because we are convinced that it is wholly incompati- ble with loyal and intelligent American citizenship. The logical outcome of the success of such a campaign must necessarily be the division of our citizens along racial and religious lines, and, ultimately, the introduction of religious tests and qualifications to determine citizenship. "The loyalty and patriotism of our fellow citizens of the Jewish faith is equal to that of any part of our people, and re- quires no defense at our hands. From the foundation of this Republic down to the recent World War, men and women of Jewish ancestry and faith have taken an honorable part in build- ing up this great nation and maintaining its prestige and honor among the nations of the world. There is not the slightest justification, therefore, for a campaign of anti-Semitism in this country. "Anti-Semitism is almost invariably associated with lawless- ness and with brutality and injustice. It is also invariably found closely intertwined with other sinister forces, particularly those which are corrupt, reactionary and oppressive. "We believe it should not be left to men and women of Jewish faith to fight this evil, but that it is in a very special sense the duty of citizens who are not Jews by ancestry or faith. 216 REMINISCENCES We, therefore, make earnest protest against this vicious propa- ganda, and call upon our fellow citizens of Gentile birth and Christian faith to unite their efforts to ours to the end that it may be crushed. In particular, we call upon all those who are moulders of public opinion — the clergy and ministers of all Christian churches, publicists, teachers, editors and statesmen — to strike at this un-American and un-Christian agitation." This protest was signed by President Woodrow Wilson, Ex-President William Howard Taft, Cardinal O'Connell, and by more than a hundred other leading gentile citizens, composed of bishops, professors, clergy- men, editors and lawyers. When the disarmament Conference was announced I sent the following telegram to President Harding: "Mr. President: "The historical moment now approaching in Washington has once again stirred in Jewish hearts the desire to seek peace and pursue it. The Order over which I have the honor to preside and all its members representing nearly one hundred thousand Jewish families, will watch with anxious hearts the progress which will be made in carrying out the noble aims which inspired you to call the Conference for Limitation of Armaments. We extend to you our hopes and prayers that through the Confer- ence a means may be found to bring within our lifetime the day when swords shall be beaten into plowshares and peace shall reign supreme upon earth. "Wars and the consequences of wars have weighed more heavily upon the Jews in all lands than they have upon those of other faiths. In common with those of other creeds they have given all to the lands under whose protecting flags they live. Patriotism, heroism and self-sacrifice, faith and devotion have been characteristic of the Jewish people of every land in the same degree as they have been characteristic of citizens of other faiths. The poisonous aftermath of war — its hatreds and passions, its miseries, murders and lies, have been visited upon them in far greater measure. A people with this historical background has a long emotional memory and through the centuries has prayed with fervent hearts for the dawn of that day which the present Conference seems to portend. "May God be with you in your deliberations and guide you. "Very respectfully, Adolf Kraus." THE JEW 217 On the same day the following reply was received from the President's secretary: "My dear Mr. Kraus: "The President has received your telegram and he asks me to thank you and all concerned for it. He wishes you to know- that he is grateful for and heartened by this expression of appro- bation and assurance of confidence. "Sincerely yours, Geo. B. Christian, Jr. Secretary to the President." From a reliable source in the city of Posen I received a letter informing me of a strong anti-Semitic agitation then being carried on by the Polish press, resulting in the boycotting of Jewish merchants, which forced a number of them to quit business and emigrate to German territory, and creating a general fear that pogroms would soon follow if the press did not cease its attacks. Accordingly, on June 22, 1923, I wrote to the Polish Envoy in Washington as follows: "The Independent Order of B'nai B'rith, is an international Jewish fraternal organization of eighty years' standing, with lodges throughout American and in many European and Asiatic countries. Several of these lodges are located in Poland. They have been hoping and striving toward the establishment of better relations between the Jews and non-Jews of Poland. I am convinced that the Polish Government and the better ele- ments among the Polish non-Jewish citizens are doing everything in their power to prevent injustice toward the Polish Jew. I know that you will not misunderstand me, however, if I take the liberty of calling to your attention, certain circumstances which have been reported to me from what appears to be authentic sources, so that you may, if you deem it politic, inform your government of the anxiety which we feel as a result, and express to your government our hope that it may be able to take effec- tive measures to alleviate these conditions. "Specifically my information is that the Jews in the provinces and city of Posen are subject to bitter political as well as business oppression and physical violence that force many to emigrate and compel the disposition of real and personal estates at great sacrifices; that those who are unable to flee are now being daily 218 REMINISCENCES attacked by the press ; and that they are driven out of their homes and stores under the pretext of having concocted treasonable plans. Even a beautiful lodge building which was erected and furnished by the members of our organization in Posen has been taken from them. The Jews who once prospered in the city of Posen are now poor and in need. The oppression and discrimina- tion to which they have been subjected is such that today they are in danger of not being able to support their own humanitarian institutions and are threatened that any suspension of business on the part of such institutions will result in their seizure. In Kosten the synagogue was taken from the Jews of that city, converted into a public kitchen and the Jews prohibited from entering. "I can readily understand that these harassing and cruel actions are merely the expression of an intense nationalism on the part of some Poles who are reacting from the sudden shaking off of the oppressive power of three conquering nations. I be- lieve that the intense spirit of nationalism, which in so many European countries has taken the form of anti-Semitic agitation and oppression, is gradually spending its force and the more reasonable and conservative elements are reasserting themselves. I feel certain that the Polish Government is anxious to stem the unbridled passions of those who express their new-found liberty in terms of oppression of minorities in their midst, and that the condition of the Jews in Poland, as time goes on, will gradually improve. At the same time no one who has watched the develop- ment of public opinion can ignore the fact that anti-Semitic excesses of this type will persist and the resumption of friendly relations thereby will be greatly retarded unless the irresponsible agitators are made to understand by the Polish Government in most unmistakable terms that their conduct, though expressed in terms of patriotism, is in fact the negation of patriotism. "Please do not understand that I think Poland is peculiar in this respect. The same intense nationalism expressing itself in the same way through press agitation and from the rostrum, has exhibited itself even in America, and today as you no doubt know, there has been rapidly developed in this land, which has been founded upon principles of religious freedom and cordial relations between the many peoples that make up it citizenry, a spirit of hatred on the part of a portion of Protestants against Catholics. There is a close parallel between the methods by which that unjust discrimination against American citizens of the Catholic faith has been evolved and the methods which have been used in Poland by some of the less scrupulous organs of public opinion to create a religious and racial schism between Jews and Catholics in your country. In America the agitation THE JEW 219 of the Ku Klux Klan which has been denounced by leading citizens in our land, which has been attacked by various State Governments, has nevertheless succeeded in arousing so much hatred and misunderstanding that it will take many years to undo the evil that has been done. Our leading publicists in America have emphasized over and over again the great danger to America and its institutions resulting from such unprincipled agitation and an informed public opinion will surely put a stop to a campaign of hatred which if left uninterfered with, might result in complete disruption and international disgrace. "My principal reason for writing to you as above is to ex- press to you my conviction that the growth of a better feeling between the Jews and non-Jews of Poland, which I have no doubt the Government is anxious to attain, can be effectively furthered if the public press could be persuaded to see that national and civic righteousness is a matter for inter-denominational endeavor and that true patriotism is best exemplified by efforts toward mutual understanding rather than by studied efforts to arouse racial and religious antipathy. "In such an effort I can assure you, Sir, that our co-religionists in Poland will by their loyalty to the Government lend complete cooperation. „ Very re spectfully yours, Adolf Kraus." On June 28th, the following reply to the foregoing letter was received : "Dear Mr. Kraus: "I wish to acknowledge your letter of June 22nd, in which you request that I inform my Government of the anxiety which the members of your organization feel over various allegations of oppression of Jews in Poland. "I shall acquaint the Polish Government with the nature of your protest and the charges made therein of discrimination against Jews. "With your expression of sincere hope that the growth of a better feeling between Jews and non-Jews in Poland may be furthered, it, of course, goes without saying that I am in accord. However, I cannot for one moment admit that the allegations of Jewish persecution in Posen which you have accepted as well founded can be based upon fact. If you will permit me, I would like to quote a paragraph or two of the Constitution of Poland: "Article 95 says: The Republic of Poland guarantees on its territory to all, without distinction of extraction, nationality, language, race or religion, full protection of life, liberty and pro- perty. 220 REMINISCENCES " Article 96 says: All citizens are equal before the law. "Article 99 says: The Republic of Poland recognizes all property, whether belonging personally to individual citizens or collectively to associations of citizens, institutions, self-govern- ment organizations, and the State itself, as one of the most important bases of social organization and legal order, and guar- antees to all citizens, institutions and associations, protection of their property, permitting only in cases provided by a statue the abolition or limitation of property, whether personal or collective, for reasons of higher utility, against compensation. "To assume that the acts of oppression which you recount can be true is to ignore completely the fact that courts of law are functioning normally throughout Poland into which any citizen may enter on equal terms and obtain redress of any in- jury committed against him by public official or private citizen. "It might seem superfluous at this time for me to venture the suggestion that you examine most carefully into the sources of your information on reported instances of Jewish oppression in Poland. Nevertheless, I feel justified in offering it in view of the conviction with which you give what seems to me an incon- ceivable interpretation to incidents affecting the Jews in Posen. "I entirely agree with your statement that true patriotism is best exemplified by efforts toward mutual understanding rather than by efforts to arouse racial antipathy. "I beg to remain, Yours very truly, Wladyslaw Wroblewski, Minister of Poland." To this letter I replied as follows: "Am in receipt of your letter of June 28th in reply to mine of June 22nd. Am pleased that you will acquaint your Govern- ment with the contents of our communication. "At the same time I fear that I may not have made myself entirely clear. It was not my intention in writing you, to stress the various alleged acts of oppression mentioned therein, but rather to suggest that mutual understanding could be effectually furthered if that section of the press of Poland which interprets its intense nationalism in terms of anti-Semitism could be made by some means to realize that such tactics were likely to defeat the efforts of the Government toward securing a better mutual understanding. Had I not been convinced that the Polish Government intends to be just to my co-religionists and that it fully realizes that an informed and conciliatory public opinion is a necessary concommitant to a just interpretation of existing THE JEW 221 laws and guarantees, I would not have presumed to present to you my own conclusions of the inconsistency of the attitude of those Polish journals which, while professing the truest and deep- est patriotism, are at the same time in a most short-sighted man- ner stirring up internal hatred and dissension." In September following, I received a report from Poland to the effect that the press had stopped its attacks and that our co-religionists were hopeful of the future. In May, 1921, a report reached us that owing to in- creased immigration to Mexico the Government of that country intended to deport such immigrants as might, in the judgment of officials in charge, become a burden to the country. I wrote to the Mexican Charge d'Affaires at Washington, assuring him that our or- ganization would aid the Jewish immigrants to become self-sustaining and prayed that they might be given an opportunity to prove by their industry and law- abiding conduct that, instead of becoming a burden, they would be desirable citizens and a valuable asset to the country. He answered on May 24th, that a translation of my letter had been transmitted to the appropriate authority of his Government for its con- sideration, and stated that no foreigner is deported from Mexico without substantial reasons warranting such action and that no religious or racial prejudice prevailed in Mexico. Three years have gone by since and we have not heard of any deportations from that country. Early in December, 1922, I learned that a new in- dustry was started in Mexico by certain unscrupulous persons who made it their business to form the acquaint- ances of immigrants to Mexico and represent to them that for a certain sum of money (usually all the immi- 222 REMINISCENCES grant had, which fact was ascertained in advance), they would have them admitted to citizenship in Mexico, and then upon the basis of their Mexican citizenship would obtain passports enabling them to enter the United States. Such immigrants as were willing to part with their money for the promised privilege found, when they attempted to cross the border, that the passports had been forged, and they were of course not permitted to enter the United States. My attention was called to the case of two families composed of eight people who paid 1100 pesos, all the money they had, for such forged passports. A few days later several persons who paid 700 pesos each for similar passports shared the same fate. Our co-religionists in Monterey furnished them with suffi- cient money to send them back to Mexico City. On December 11, 1922, I wrote to the Charge d'Affairers ad interim of Mexico at Washington, as follows : " I ask permission to call your attention to a complaint which has reached me that there are certain parties in Mexico who sell forged Mexican passports to immigrants who desire to enter the United States, which passports set forth that the bearers are Mexican citizens. When they attempt to cross the border they are sent back by United States authorities. "I am sure that if the attention of the Mexican Government is called to this, that Government will try to catch the perpe- trators of such frauds and punish them. "I, therefore, am taking the liberty to address this letter to you. I have the honor to be Very respectfully yours," On December 15, 1922, he answered as follows: "I am in receipt of your letter of December 11th, 1922, by which you are good enough to call my attention to the fraudulent issuance by certain unauthorized parties of forged Mexican pass- ports to emigrants who desire to enter into the United States. THE JEW 223 "I am immediately referring the matter to the appropriate authorities of my Government so that adequate action may be taken, and I should very much appreciate your furnishing me with concrete information as to the case which has been brought to your attention. "It is unnecessary to say that any information that may be kindly furnished to me will be treated as entirely confidential. "Thanking you in advance, I remain "Yours faithfully, Manuel C. Tellez Charge d' Affaires ad interim." On January 19, 1923, he again wrote as follows: "With further reference to your letter of December 11, 1922, I take pleasure in informing you that I have received a communi- cation from my Foreign Office by which I am advised that the proper authorities of Mexico have undertaken the prosecution of the parties responsible for selling forged Mexican passports." Early in 1923 the Soviet Government of Russia began the persecution of Roman Catholic priests. On April 15th, the Chicago Tribune published from its foreign correspondent a lengthy dispatch which was in part as follows: "The Pope is considering making an appeal to all civilized nations to compel the Soviet Government to desist in its war against the Christians. A prominent Vatican personage ques- tioned concerning the Pope's attitude, made the following declaration to the 'Tribune:' "It is reported that some Soviet leaders intend to indict the Pope and condemn him. It is the belief of some Soviet leaders that sooner or later Italy will turn Bolshevist and that the Bolsheviki will be able to execute the death sentence against the Christians, especially Catholics. "The Pope feels that the inspiration to this war is carried on by Israelites and he requests that the Israelites of the more en- lightened countries, such as Italy and America, who live happily side by side with Christians, use their influence to show their co-religionists the madness of their acts. "The Pope, it is learned, is uneasy over the recent events in Russia and thinks cooperative action by representatives of all religions is 'necessary and useful' in order to defend religious freedom." 224 REMINISCENCES On April 16th, I sent to the Pope the following cable: "His Holiness Pope Pius XI, Vatican, Rome. "Permit me to quote verbatim from a news item in the Chicago Tribune sent by its Rome correspondent who in comment- ing upon the Russian Bolshevist war against religious bodies es- pecially Catholics says: 111 The Pope feels that the inspiration for this war is furnished by Israelites and he requests that the Israelites of the more en- lightened nations such as Italy and America who live happily side by side with Catholics, use their influence to show their co-religionists the madness of their acts in persecuting the ser- vants of Christianity. ' "It is unbelievable that your Holiness made the alleged statements. If, however, those statements remain uncontra- dicted, it will be construed by some as a declaration against Jews by your Holiness, which I am confident is contrary to your earnest desire to promote peace and good will for all mankind. Adolf Kraus." On May 9th following, the Jewish Telegraphic Agency published the following: "Rome, May 9 — (Jewish Telegraphic Agency). After ex- haustive inquiries the Jewish Telegraphic Agency is in position to state authoritatively that Vatican circles deny categorically the recent American report that the Pope considers Russian Jews directly or indirectly responsbile for the persecution of Catholic prelates in Russia." In February, 1924, I received a letter from Bulgaria, from which I quote the following: "For a few weeks, the Macedonian Revolutionary Organi- zation has been demanding from the Sofia Jewish population a compulsory contribution of thirty millions of levas, threatening to put many of our notables to death in case this amount is not obtained shortly. "The Macedonian cause for itself deserves our full sympathy, but the way actually used for getting the money cannot be ap- proved of as regards humanism and morality." * * * * "It is a serious matter and energetic intervention by wire is needed. Can you help us?" THE JEW 225 Thereupon the following correspondence followed : "Chicago, Illinois, February 21, 1924. "Your Excellency: "In a report received from Sofia dated January 24th, I am advised that the Macedonian Revolutionary Organization is demanding compulsory contributions of thirty million levas from Bulgarian citizens of the Jewish faith living in Sofia, and is threatening, unless that amount is paid promptly, to assassinate those who are most prominent in the community. We have no other information authenticating the above report, but assume that you are in a position to ascertain the facts and advise us whether the information is reliable. If there is any basis in fact for this report, I know that the Bulgarian Government, which has always stood pre-eminent among the liberal governments of the world, will do everything that can be done to prevent the commission of such a crime. "I have the honor to be, Very respectfully yours, Adolf Kraus." "Honorable Stephan Panaretoff, Envoy Extraordinary of Bulgaria Washington, D. C." "Royal Bulgarian Legation, Washington, D. C, February 25, 1924. "To the Hon. President, Independent Order of B'nai B'rith, 1228 Tribune Building, Chicago, 111. "Dear Mr. President: "I acknowledge receipt of your kind letter of the 21st instant in regard to a report that has reached you from Sofia that the Macedonian Revolutionary Organization is demanding compul- sory contributions of thirty million levas from the Bulgarian citizens of the Jewish faith living in Sofia. A few days ago I received a similar communication from Mr. Landau of the Jewish Telegraphic Agency in the city of New York, and I have cabled to my government for information. As soon as I get a reply, I will not fail to communicate it to you. "I need not tell you how surprised and grieved I feel to hear that your co-religionists in Bulgaria have been exposed to any molestation, if the alleged reports prove to be true. I am sure that the Bulgarian Government, which has always protected and treated on equal footing with the Bulgarians our Jewish 226 REMINISCENCES fellow-countrymen, strongly disapproves of the reported action of the Macedonian Revolutionary Organization and will do what may lie in its power to give them the necessary protection. Yours very truly, S. Panaretoff" "Your Excellency: "Chicago, Illinois, February 29, 1924. "I very much appreciate your kind letter of February 25th, in reply to mine of the 21st instant. I was and am confident that the Government of your country will do its best to protect all of its subjects irrespective of creed. "I thank you also for your kind promise to let me hear from you after you have heard from your Government. " l have the honor to be Very respectfully yours, Adolf Kraus." "Honorable Stephan Panaretoff, Washington, D. C. "Royal Bulgarian Legation, Washington, D. C. "Dr. Adolf Kraus, April 9, 1924. Independent Order of B'nai B'rith, Chicago, 111. "Dear Sir: "Illness has prevented my writing to you sooner; but you must have already seen from press dispatches the measures the Bulgarian Government has taken in regard to the Macedonian Revolutionary Committee and curbing its activities. Dr. Jacob Landau of the Jewish Telegraphic Agency has informed me that he has received telegraphic advices that the Jewish citizens have been partly re-imbursed for the money which was extorted from them. You may be assured that the Bulgarian Government will make no discrimination in the protection it can afford to its subjects, no matter to what race or religion they may belong. "Yours faithfully, S. Panaretoff." August 1st, 1924 I received from Constantinople the following letter: "Honorable Adolf Kraus, Grand President, Independent Order B'nai B'rith. "Dear Beloved Grand President: "It is our agreeable duty to inform you that at the session of the second General Assembly of the lodges of the District of the THE JEW 227 Orient, it being informed of your effective intervention with the Bulgarian authorities in the United States in favor of our co-religionists in Bulgaria, it adopted, amid the greatest enthu- siasm, warmest congratulations. "The General Assembly directed us to express to you its ad- miration and gratitude of your noble efforts toward triumph in the holy cause of human suffering. "Please accept, dear Brother President, our homage and fra- ternal devotion. J. Niego, President." The Anti-Defamation League The Order established and maintains the Anti-De- famation League. As to the work of that League, I reported to the convention which met in 1920 as follows : The Constitution of the United States ordains the freedom of speech and of the press. Yet during the war both were restricted by Congress, which the Constitution created and whose servant it is. My purpose is not to call into question the necessity of the Espionage Act, nor to attack the men who passed it. I use the illustration merely to make plain that the guarantees of political organiza- tions are never inviolable; that they may be curtailed at the pleasure of a predominant faction. We are all concerned for our permanent welfare in the country in which we live; and since that is a fact, we dare not close our eyes to the potentialities of the future. There is no gainsaying the prejudice which is present around us. Some of it is active, some latent. But in either form it is a danger we are bound to heed and combat. Seven years ago the Anti-Defamation League was founded to destroy those factors which tend to keep animosity toward us alive, to bring about the abatement of defamation of the Jew, and ultimately to put an end to unfair discrimination against all citizens on account of their race or religion. I believe that nothing of greater importance could have been done to protect our status in America — a conclusion in which the results sustain me. The League's inception found the name of the Jew the subject of calumnies of every character. From the stage ridicule was heaped upon it unrebuked. In motion pictures it was vilified as synonymic of pawnbrokers, thieves and procurers. Newspapers were prone to call attention to the fact, if one of our faith com- 228 REMINISCENCES mitted a crime, that the offender was a Jew; while various summer resorts announced in widely scattered advertisements that they would not receive us as guests. Among humorous magazines, too, it was recognized as traditional that a malicious quip at the Jews' expense would appeal to their readers' risibilities when all other expedients failed; and some authors of fiction, like some writers of scenarios, found us convenient persons to cast in contemptible roles. How the situation has changed even a superficial survey will disclose. Hundreds of complaints have been received and acted upon, for a detailed statement of which I refer you to the report of the Administration Committee of the League; I need concern myself with only a few typical instances. Of the metamorphosis which was brought about in the motion picture industry a notable example is afforded by the conduct of the director, D. W. Griffith. The corporation of which he is the head was producing in 1915 a film to depict the relations of mothers toward the law throughout the ages. One scene re- vealed a number of Jews stoning and beating Jesus while carrying the cross. It had been an expensive bit of photography, but after a conference between Mr. Griffith's representative and the Administrative Committee of the League the episode and all incidents leading up to it were deleted. Some hotels and summer resorts advertised "Hebrew patron- age not solicited." One desiring to outdo others advertised, "Jews and dogs not allowed on our premises," while another advertised that the climate was "not suitable for Jews and con- sumptives. " Proprietors of some of these hotels, questioned as to the reason for taking such a position, frankly stated that they had no objection to Jews but that it paid them to so advertise. There are in this country many persons who have grown rich. Riches often cause the owner to believe that he is superior to the less fortunate, and therefore he desires to belong to an exclusive set. Such set is too frequently composed of a vain, brainless and often vulgar group of men and women, and mostly anti- Semitic. No self-respecting Jew could be induced to patronize a hotel catering to such patronage, and there are not enough of them to cause us any inconvenience. The insulting innuendo contained in these advertisements, however, has the tendency to cause prejudice against us among citizens who otherwise would not have it. Therefore, the Anti-Defamation League prepared a law prohibiting such advertisements on the ground that they tended to create class hatred and dissension. We submitted the proposed law to the Legislatures of eight States in which such hotels were located. The law was adopted, and it is now a criminal offense in those States to so advertise. THE JEW 229 The Associated Press, the largest news gathering and dis- tributing agency in the world, lent assistance to the League in an important particular. It discontinued mentioning in its dis- patches the religious or racial stamp of criminals — a practice which since has become general among the larger newspapers of the country. "Notes on the word Jew," a card issued by the League to promote correct usage, also hangs in most newspaper offices, or did until its contents became familiar. It was doubtless to be expected that the war would be seized as a pretext by the anti-Semites here as in other countries. Newspapers, magazines and song writers took turns in designat- ing the Jew as a slacker, coward and traitor — some for the pur- pose of making conscienceless jests, others in all seriousness. Perhaps the most objectionable statement, because it seemed to be sponsored by the Government, was put forth in connection with the drafting of the national army. In "The Medical Ad- visory Board Manual," as a part of a chapter headed "Causes of Malingering," the following sentence was inserted: "Foreign born, and especially Jews, are more apt to malinger than the native born." The Administrative Committee wired for an appointment with the President. The League's representative there answered by wire that the President had on that very day declared in writing that the sentence complained of should not have been expressed nor entertained and that it should be stricken out, as it was absolutely contrary to the views of the administration. To the offices of newspapers and magazines the war brought a flood of mostly fictitious narratives, syndicated as "Germany's Greatest Woman Spy," "The Kaiser's Master Spy," and so on, purporting to give secret information of the Russian situation, but being in reality attacks upon the Jews. The Anti-Defama- tion League succeeded in having publication of many of these stories stopped. E. T. Brontson, in "The Mysterious Case of K. of K.," pub- lished in the March, 1919, issue of Popular Mechanics, uttered a most vicious slander. The author attempted to lay the blame for Lord Kitchener's death upon the Jews by stating that they obtained state secrets from British Cabinet members and used them to further the interests of Germany. A committee of the League called on the editor, who admitted that there was no proof to substantiate the charges, and after apologizing for his thoughtlessness in permitting them to be published, assured the committee that thereafter Popular Mechanics would be free from such attacks. He offered to apologize publicly, but the committee believed additional publicity would be unwise. 230 REMINISCENCES One notoriously anti-Semitic magazine, which at the beginn- ing of hostilities printed a series of cartoons depicting Jews as slackers, desisted after learning the views of its numerous ad- vertisers, who expressed themselves by letter at our request. The stage, too, responded to our propaganda. More than one hundred complaints against vaudeville performers have been acted upon since the League was founded ; yet these amusement enterprises remain one of the most difficult fields of operation, largely because many Jewish patrons apparently enjoy, and certainly encourage by applause, the vulgarities uttered at their expense. Nevertheless, a marked change in the attitude of managers was made apparent — a change indicated by the follow- ing admonition posted by Nixon Nirdlanger in his playhouses: "A SUGGESTION AND A NOTICE "Tens of thousands of Jewish boys in the army and navy of the United States are offering their lives in the defense of the nation. Slurs and gibes upon the courage and sacrifices of the race to which these fighting men belong are obviously impudent and indecent and will not be tolerated upon the stage of this theatre; least of all from Jewish performers who have been the custom- ary offenders in this matter. If you feel that you cannot get your act over the footlights without insulting brave boys who are going over the top, please consider your act cancelled." The work of the League as a whole was remarkably satisfac- tory. But it is far from finished. By seven years of constant activity it has reduced greatly public affronts to the Jews. It has not, however, effected their complete eradication. Nor has it educated non-Jews sufficiently to preclude their recurrence, even if present offenses were to end. I have reserved until this juncture mention of four trans- actions of the League which, though trivial in themselves, have in my mind the highest import. "Our World Reader, " published by Ginn & Co. for use in the schools declared that the Jews crucified Christ. So the League submitted to the publishers a substitute paragraph setting forth the historical reality that the crucifixion took place pursuant to an order of Pontius Pilate, the Roman Procurator; and the sub- stitution was duly made. At the behest of the League, Hought- ton-Mifflin Company also agreed, by a footnote in all future editions of Hiawatha, to call attention to the error in Longfellow's lines which attributed the crucifixion to the Jews. "The Children's Book of Knowledge " issued by the Grolier Society, and "Nelson's Loose Leaf Encyclopedia" presented the same problem in another aspect. The former was induced to substitute an illustration from "The Taming of the Shrew "for a picture of Shylock; the latter to withdraw from a plate entitled "Physiognomy" a drawing of a nose described as "Jewish- Avaricious." THE JEW 231 I hope that the publishers of readers for children will, in lieu of defamatory articles against Jews, print a part of Macau- lay's speech of April 17, 1833, wherein he pleaded with the House of Commons to remove all civil disabilities from the Jews. He said: "There is nothing in their national character which unfits them for the highest duties of citizens. In the infancy of civilization when our island was as savage as New Guinea, when letters and arts were still unknown to Athens, when scarcely a thatched hut stood on what was afterwards the site of Rome, this condemned people had their fenced cities and cedar palaces, their splendid temple, their great statesmen and their soldiers, their natural philosophers their historians and their poets. "What nation ever contended more manfully against overwhelming odds for its independence and religion? What nation ever in its agonies gave such signal proofs of what may be accomplished by a brave despair? * * * "Let us do justice to them. Let us open to them the door of the House of Commons. Let us open to them every career in which ability and energy can be displayed. Till we have done this, let us not presume to say that there is no genius among the countrymen of Isaiah, no heroism among the descendants of the Maccabees." Have the Jews been false to that advocate? Certainly not in England, where the Lord Chief Justiceship has been given into the custody of a Jew. And not, I venture to say, in any other country, although in some their fellow-nationals have done little to merit their loyalty. Yet, although the Jews were loyal in every country to the flag under which they lived, they were not only accused of bringing on the war and of traitorous conduct while it was in progress, but with the signing of the armistice came the accusation that they were responsible for the ensuing unrest. In September, 1919, thousands of rioters pressed along the streets of Vienna. Hunger was their plaint and their leaders raised the cry, "Profiteers, profiteers, the Jews brought on the war! Away with the Jews!" They moved against their fellow countrymen, our co-religionists — Jews, who had fought with them for their common moral and political convictions, who had given of their blood and money unstintingly, thousands of whom were starving even then in the dearth of food that spared no one; yet the public wrath would have formed against them with terrible results if the government troops had not protected them. Our Secretary, while walking in Unter den Linden during the few days he was in Berlin, was handed a number of circulars which are now in our possession. I shall quote from some of them. Circular No. 10 was issued at Easter time. It contains the fol- lowing statement: "More than two hundred children are missing in Berlin. Sausages have been made out of these unfortunate children and sold to us. "What has become of our children? They have become victims of ritual murderers. They have been terribly tortured in order to obtain their blood." 232 REMINISCENCES "Bela Lichtenberg was arrested because he sold thirteen pounds of flesh of a murdered girl for mutton." "Men and women of Germany, how long will you stand this? Join us! Destroy and kill all who so violate God's command. Away with the criminals!" Circular No. 14 contains the following: "The Talmud and the Rabbis teach the best non-Jew should be killed. He who takes the blood of a non-Jew pleases God. If a non-Jew falls into a pit leave him there! Non-Jews are inferior to dogs and asses!" Circular No. 1000 inquires: "Will you stand idly by while your sisters are being outraged day by day by Jews, so that eventually there will be nobody for you to marry except street- walkers? Curses upon you if you stand idly by and see this done! Woe to you, cowards. We need money to carry on the fight. Join our society. Annual dues only 6 marks." In another circular it was stated in big headlines, "The Germans would have won the war if the B'nai B'rith of Germany had not conspired with the B'nai B'rith of America to betray our Government." It is difficult to believe that in the city of Berlin, which prided itself upon being the city of "Kultur, " persons could be found who would believe such lies, but those who prepared them ex- pected that a mob would gather which would be incited to vio- lence, for as a rule a mob does not reason. It is time that we realized not only what has happened abroad but also what those happenings may portend. If in a city of two million souls pamphleteers and murder mongers in other guises can go about by daylight crying their wares unmolested and unrebuked, in which European city are our people safe? I do not intend to stress this point as against the German people. I employ it solely to disclose that the mainspring which actuates our enemies has the power to function as dynamically as when its energy first was loosed many centuries ago. What is their grudge — these enemies of ours? Can you name it? A sin that Jews are guilty of that has not its counterpart in every other people? The thing that sets us apart in hours of stress as the inevitable scapegoat of our own neighbors' distem- pers? What is it? It is not money, for great wealth does not distinguish the Jews; the majority of them are very poor. Nor is it political preferment or power, because as a whole we have little of either. Nor is it vice, since the criminal records of all countries show the Jew as a class to be law-abiding. What is it, then, if not the legend which, repeated generation after generation at the cradles of Christendom, first imprints in child minds a picture of the Jews crucifying and putting Him to death in a most horrible manner whom they are taught to adore as their Saviour? What else but the impression which Long- THE JEW 233 fellow received as a child could have possibly induced him in "The Song of Hiawatha" to write: "Then the Black Robe, chief of the prophet, Told his message to the people, Told the purpose of his mission, Told them of the Virgin Mary, And her blessed Son, the Saviour, How in distant land and ages, He had lived on earth as we do, How the Jews, the tribe accursed, Mocked Him, scourged Him, crucified Him." The New Testament does not teach that the "Jews mocked him, scourged him, or crucified him," for we read in the book of Matthew, Chapter 27, that Pontius Pilate scourged Jesus, that he, the Roman governor, turned Jesus over to his soldiers to crucify Him, and that they stripped Him, that they put the crown of thorns upon His head, that they mocked Him, etc. At the time of the Crucifixion Jews were a conquered people. The nation whose humblest citizen was proud to proclaim "Civis Romanus Sum" was the victor. Crucifixion was not a Jewish but a Roman punishment. Caiaphas, the High Priest, did not hold his position by descent nor by the selection of the Jewish people, but by appointment of Rome. Jesus proclaimed himself to be king of the Jews. Caesar, however, was their ruler. The High Priest, like modern politicians, desired to stand well with the ruler of the nation and dispenser of patronage. He, therefore, advocated the crucifixion and Jesus was brought before Pirate to be judged. The judge asked him, "Art Thou the king of the Jews?" And Jesus answered, "Thou sayest. " That answer was sufficient to adjudge Jesus guilty of treason and to pronounce judgment of death. Caiaphas retained his position as High Priest during Pilate's term as Governor. The next Roman Governor, Vitellius, removed him from office. Fourteen hundred years later, John Huss, a Catholic Priest, and President of the faculty of Theology at Prague, attempted to reform the clergy. He demanded the despoiling of the churches of useless ornaments, that the poor might be clothed and fed. He also called upon the secular officers to hinder and punish the open vices of ecclesiastics. For this he was condemned as a heretic by Rome and the city of Prague was placed under ban so long as he would remain there. In 1415, at the demand of the High Priest, of the Catholic church, a commission of three Bishops was formed in the city of Constance to try him. The charges against him were that he was teaching the doctrine of Wycliffe, that he was encouraging his friends to resist the man- dates of the Archbishop and that he insisted that Jesus and not 234 REMINISCENCES the Pope is the head of the church to whom ultimate appeal must be made. He was found guilty and sentenced to be tied to a stake and burned to death. At the stake, he was summoned to abjure those heresies and his only answer was a prayer using the words of the Psalm of David. So that no trace should be left of him, his ashes were thrown in the river Rhein. Huss raised Wyclimsm to the dignity of a religion and thus the spirit of the English teacher had its influence on the reformed churches of Europe embracing millions of people of different nationalities. Yet it would be diffcult to find among all those followers one person whose mind is so warped as to cause him to hate the Catholic people of today for the action of Catholic priests in Constance in the year 1415. Although the hatreds and prejudices arising out of and based upon this truth of history have long since burned themselves out and died, hatreds and prejudices a hundred fold more cruel and intense against the Jews continue to live and spread their poison- ous effects, when the only basis for their existence is the distorted story, repeated from generation to generation, concerning the crucifixion. Anti-Semitism cannot be cured by threats and force. It can only be cured by an appeal to reason and justice. To succeed will require much patience and hard work. Are we or our children after us in any danger in this country? I think not, but it is well to remember that public opinion is plastic. You are all familiar with the prohibitionist: The legal effect of his propaganda is apparent in the anti-liquor amendment to the Constitution. But has it not also an ethical reflection, of especial consequence to us in the corollary that millions of dollars in property values have been destroyed quite without compensation — a sacrifice to the majority's conception of what is for its good? Could it not be argued that the rights of a minority have been infringed, particularly as for generations the trade had been specifically legalized by taxation? I do not wish to be understood as expressing an opinion of the prohibition legislation. Nor am I attempting to criticise it. I am calling attention to it only because it does not seem to me a difficult feat of imagination to substitute ourselves, or any minority, for the distillers and their associates. Let a majority be convinced that a minority possesses special rights inimical to its interests, and those rights will be taken away with at least a show of justification, irrespective of what they may be. THE JEW 235 A majority does not need to step outside the law, for the law- is the majority's will. What the majority gives it can take away. The crux of the matter is the majority's pleasure. It is human enough to ignore signs of peril. To erect the bulwarks of protection is often a tedious and arduous task. Yet they must be erected in our case, because who, lacking prophetic vision, can say when their strength will be tested? The war dwarfed the previous financial perceptions of every- one. Gigantic funds were raised from all quarters. The war is over, but the world has not returned to its ante-bellum status; it never will. Our organization was created for purposes of philanthropy and fraternity, and we have made a record of which we have every reason to be proud. Our usefulness will remain unimpaired provided we are ready to meet promptly in the open all ques- tions as they arise and have sufficient means to meet necessary expenses connected therewith. Our financial resources for work that has to be done are woe- fully insufficient. In my opinion, the work our Anti-Defama- tion League is doing and will have to do in the future is among the most important of our activities. The dues our mem- bers pay, even if increased what to the members will seem a reasonable amount, will be insufficient to defray necessary ex- penses for effective work. We have never asked for financial assistance outside of our membership. Other organizations have not hesitated so to do. Why should we hesitate to appeal for funds to maintain suc- cessfully work which is of interest to all? Why not appeal for contributions to men and women who adhere to those principles of justice in the face of which no people may be defamed with- out cause; who believe that every man stands or falls by his own virtues or iniquities alone, and who view with alarm con- duct, individual or organized, which tends to overthrow the law and seat passion and prejudice in its place? Let the League's scope be international and non-sectarian; that having always uppermost in mind the welfare of our own co-religionists, yet it render aid to any afflicted people who suffer persecution for no fault of their own. That the best talent be marshalled in the activities of the League. That it strike at the root of the hatred of the Jews by destroy- ing the current distorted story of the crucifixion, besides beat- ing to earth the canards and slanders which are nurtured from that source. That the battle in behalf of fair play be carried into schools and colleges, where lecturers, Gentiles as well as Jews, versed in 236 REMINISCENCES the history of our race and its traditions, shall speak of it with sympathy and authority, so that if the coming generation still lends ear to our traducers it will not be for lack of never having heard them refuted. No attempt, however, must be made at proselyting or turning the lecture into a religious one. That the League enter a campaign of publicity through the publication of its own journal and through such other mediums of every sort, here and abroad, as it is able to sway. That we employ the best talent obtainable to write for and to edit our journal, that the same be enlarged; that an attempt be made to compete with the best periodicals in the land, so that it may attract to itself a general class of readers without which it will fail to serve the useful purpose to which it should be put. It is not nearly as important, it seems to me, that we should inform our members of what we are doing, of what our hopes and aspirations are, as it is that members of other creeds should be informed. I recommend that in raising funds for this work we follow the example of our enemies. The anti-Semites of Berlin have asked for an annual contribution of six marks. For what purpose? To tear down, to destroy, to murder our people, or to make them fugitives on the face of the earth. I urge that we appeal for annual contributions to enable us, not to tear down, but to build up; not to murder, but to save human life; not to promote the ultimate in human misery and despair by arraying neighbor against neighbor and friend against friend, but to beget universal contentment and happiness and to bring nearer that sacred hour when there shall prevail upon earth a real brotherhood of man. To that end I recommend that we ask our members as well as non-members to take part in this work by at least contributing annually a sum commensurate with the importance of the work herein proposed. It is for you to decide. And the time, I think, is at hand. There is no germ more virile than the spirit of the mob; none more quick, more ruthless. And once aroused to havoc, its spread may be measured only by the number of receptive organ- isms on which it falls. The departure from our policy is marked. But to my mind the aim is worthy. I am convinced that we have it in our power to write for the Jews everywhere a new bill of rights. A non-enforcible bill, it is true, but one that will not need to be enforced; a bill founded on a rock of mutual under- standing and respect. Today we may elect what we will do. Tomorrow is an un- conjectured possibility. When last we met who would have ventured to predict what was to intervene before, our next assemblage? Who ventures now to say what five years hence THE JEW 237 shall have befallen us? More than a century ago a company of Virginia colonists came together for the purpose of determining a matter which concerned their destiny; which was to concern the destiny of a 100,000,000 people, including yours and mine. There were of that number those who would have turned their backs to the issue. Are there any here? If so, may I revert to our text books for the answer: "They tell us, sir, that we are weak, unable to cope with so formidable an adversary. But when shall be we stronger? Will it be next week or the next year? Will it be when we are totally disarmed and when a . . . guard shall be stationed in every house? "Shall we gather strength by irresolution and inaction? Shall we acquire the means of effectual resistance by lying supinely on our backs and hugging the delusive phantom of hope, until our enemies shall have bound us hand and foot? "Sir, we are not weak, if we make a proper use of the means which the God of nature had placed in our power . . . The battle, sir, is not to the strong alone; it is to the vigilant, the active, the brave. Besides, sir, we have no election. If we were base enough to desire it, it is now too late to retire from the contest. . . . Gentlemen may cry peace, peace — but there is no peace. The war is actually begun!" There is no need to read further from Patrick Henry's epic of liberty. We have not as yet reached the extremity where we must voice the immortal challenge of his closing lines. Let us never reach it! Let us meet our enemies in the center of the field. Let ours be the first blow for righteousness and justice. And let us assure to our children and to our children's children, and to the children of all oppressed humanity, the full heritage of universal tolerance and equality which ought to be theirs. And while appealing to non-Jews for fair play, let us do like- wise to our own people. Let each one of us always bear in mind that by his own acts he must refute his enemies even before they assail him. He must be, not as moral as the average non-Jew, but more moral; for his conduct must establish the conviction universally that to be a Jew is to be embodiment of the best in humanity. It is no light ambition; your fellow-men will know you for what you are, no matter what you pretend to be. But once the goal has been achieved, therein is complete sanctuary. None may assail you unless he assails the enlightenment of all races, and in that unhappy day, civilization may be expected to perish. I am now preparing a report of the doings of the Order for the past five years to the convention which will meet in Atlantic City in 1925. That there will be enough work for my successor to do, however, is too 238 REMINISCENCES clearly obvious when we pause to consider that in our own America which we proudly call the "Cradle of Liberty,' ' and which, please God, may never forsake the child it nurtured and made strong, a man com- manding unlimited means seems to use anti-Semitism as a stepping stone to the presidency; and in another land monarchists strive by the same means to restore a monarchy; when false protocols of an alleged Jewish organization which never existed and numerous false accusations are still made against us. All this we must meet in a calm way. The great majority of the Ameri- can people are just and law abiding, and so long as the overwhelming majority of our people keep on obeying the law and aiding in its enforcement, they will be safe in America. Our conventions meet with open doors. The press and every one who may desire have full access and may listen to all our deliberations. I shall not attempt to answer here any of the anti- Semitic charges made against our Order. I prefer to submit the testimony of those who have occupied the highest places of authority in the land. Ex-President Roosevelt wrote: II Permit me to extend my hearty good wishes to the Independ- ent Order of B'nai B'rith and to wish it all success in continuing its work, in strengthening the ties between man and man and endeavoring to contribute to the uplift and betterment of humani- ty. It has been a great educational and enlightening factor in our American life." Ex-President William H. Taft wrote: II I have great respect for the Order because of the good which it has done, the conservative attitude which it has occupied, the harmonizing effect it has had upon otherwise discordant elements and the general world fraternity which it has promoted. It is a body of representative American citizens that -deserves the approval and encouragement of all their fellow citizens." THE JEW 239 Ex-President Woodrow Wilson wrote : "I follow from time to time with the greatest interest the fine work of the Order, work which undoubtedly contributed to the uplift and betterment of the nation, and I have been particu- larly interested in the work of education and philanthropy and the effort to destroy the provincialism of prejudice as between races." Ex- President Warren G. Harding wrote : "I hope that all America will catch the spirit of B'nai B'rith in campaigning against ignorance, intolerance and defamation, against all the movements aimed to rend the concord of American citizenship. Fraternity, helpfulness and service must be the abiding purpose of our people and the compensations that come to this consciousness of helping one's fellowmen contributes more to the happiness of self than success, distinction and all the other triumphs of life." President Coolidge wrote: 11 For a long time I have been quite familiar with the work and purposes of B'nai B'rith. As my acquaintance with the Order has widened, my regard for its high aims and effective methods has increased. Its ideal of practical usefulness is one which cannot be too earnestly commended." Secretary of State, Charles E. Hughes, wrote: " Permit me to express my high appreciation of the important work that has been conducted by the B'nai B'rith. Its general philanthropic and social service program and its activities in connection with the work of Americanization entitle it to the cordial commendation of all those who are interested in the im- provement of our civic life." I am now preparing my message to the convention of the order which will meet in April, 1925. That message will conclude as follows: "In my message of 1910,1 said: '"Brightly, more luminous, the future glows with promise for our Order. It cannot fail of glorious achievement, for it is the incarnation of a spirit, which after long struggle with the baser passions of men, is emerging triumphant from the conflict and swiftly now it is rushing through the world and teaching all men to own its sway — the spirit of the brotherhood of man.' 240 REMINISCENCES "A short four years after that message was written came the World War with its awful destruction of life and property; its terrible consequences in human suffering; its train of consuming hatreds which instead of diminishing seem to gather intensity as time goes on. It would seem almost as if the Spirit of the Brother- hood of Man has fled affrighted from a hopeless world. But the angry waves continue to beat upon the shore long after the storm at sea has passed. So it may be also that after the fearful storm of war that has swept the world of men we are witnesses merely of the time required for the passions aroused by it to subside. Is it not possible — nay, even probable — that out of that fierce conflict in which civilization itself was involved, have come better understandings, a broader sympathy for the legitimate hopes and aspirations of both nations and individuals; a greater tolerance of the differences that naturally exist among men and among peoples in matters of faith and religion ; a more general willingness to extend to all others the right which every man de- sires for himself — to worship his Creator in his own way and after the manner of his people ; a more general recognition of the fact that the heart of mankind is much the same the world over in its strivings and yearnings for better things, for a higher development; and a better spirit of cooperation both among men and among nations in their separate efforts to uplift them- selves and mankind. How else can God's purposes be fulfilled? "And after all, may not the disaster of the great World War have served a deeper purpose than we are able now to perceive in clearing away from the mental and moral vision of mankind, the clouds of doubt and THE JEW 241 suspicion, to make a brighter day for the coming of the Spirit of the Brotherhood of Man. "It is of the human heart to hope. And so, in what must in nature be the closing years of a somewhat active life with its many hopes and its many disappoint- ments, I hope. And so I believe." FINIS INDEX Adams, Francis, 136, 138. Alschuler, Samuel, 146-147. Altgeld, John P., 97, 107-111. Anti-Defamation League, 227-237. Barnes, Albert C, 136. Birthday, Seventieth of the author, 208. Blodget, Judge, 94-95. Board of Education, the author appointed a member, 50-51; reappointed, 52; president, 53. Boris, Grand Duke, 172-174. Civil Service Commission, 115-146. Clark, John B., 133, 135, 139. Cleveland, Grover, 66-68. Corporation Counsel, the author appointed, 65; and Arthur Burr age Farwell, 68-69; dealings with the World's Fair Commissioners, 70; the case of the sewage pumps, 72; the Pennsylvania Railroad, 73; the Eighteenth Street bridge, 74-75. Cregier, W. C, 57, 58-61, 63-64. Decoration, conferred on author by Austrian government, 80. Dunne, Judge, 87, 136, 137, 139. Farwell, Arthur Burrage, 68. Felsenthal, Ely, 89. Gartz, Adolph F., 140, 143. Goggin, James, 56-57. Goggin, Judge, 86-89. Hanecy, Eldridge, 96. Harding, Warren, G., 216. Harrison, Carter H., 47-50, 57, 58-66, 72, 73, 77. Harrison, Carter, Jr., 100-101, 115. Hessing, Washington, 63-64. Hirsh, M. M., 29, 39, 77. Hirsh, Matilda, later Mrs. Adolf Kraus, 27-28. Holden, Charles R., 146-147. Hudek, Prokop, 34-38. Hynes, William J., 42-44. Independent Order of B'nai B'rith, 152; the author nominated for president, 154; the author reelected, 155; the White Slave traffic, 178; District No. io; 179; and the Associated Press, 180; organization of lodge in London, 188-190;, in connection with abrogation of Russian Treaty, 191-192; and Taft, 193-1981 seventieth anniversary, 196; money collected for relief work, 198; relief in; Balkan Slates, 198; and the World War, 201; and the Peace Conference, 20 medal to Wilson, 203-205; Anti-Defamation League, 214, 227-237. Jaffa, anti- Jewish atrocities, 179. Kaspar, William, 38-40, 52. Kelley, Father, 73-74. King, John A., 57-58. Kiolbassa, Peter, 104-107. Kisheneff Petition, presented, 153. Kraus, Albert, son of the author, 70. Kraus, Jonas, father of the author, 4, 5. Kraus, Ludmila Ehrlich, mother of the author, 4-7. Kraus, Marcus, brother of the author, 5, 10, 13-14. 243 244 INDEX Lawless, Thomas J., 146-147. Lindblom, Robert, 134, 143-145. London, organization of B'nai B'rith lodge, 188-190. Martin, Joe, 118-119. Macedonia, correspondence concerning demands on the Jews, 224. Mayer, David, 46, 81. Mayer, Levy, 46, 81-83, 91-94. Mexico, reports of deportation, 221; forged passports, 221-223. Moran, Thomas, 83-86. Moses, Adolph, 91-94. Poland, protest to envoy in Washington, 217-221. Prendegast, Richard, 72, 91-94. Prendegast, assassin of Mayor Harrison, 76. Quinn vs. Goldberg, 40-42. Roumania, anti-Semitic movement, 175-177, 199, 206-207. Rubens, Harry, 35-37, 172, 174-175. Russia, anti- Jewish excesses, 155, 162; conference with Russian envoy, 156-158; revolution, 159; constitution granted, 160-162; funds collected to aid pogrom victims, 162-163; rumored pogrom, iqo6, 164-166; passport difficulties, 190; conference with Taft, 191; abrogation of Treaty, 191-192; conditions in IQ19, 213. Smith, Abner, 84-86. Stein, Philip, 27, 83, 86. Stein, Simon, 23, 28. Swift, George B., 115. Taft, William Howard, 190-198, 215. Taussig, William, 27. Thornton, Charles, 116, 120, 121, 123. Times, Chicago, newspaper, 100-104. Travels in the South, 19-21. Truby, Mrs., 42-44. Trude, A. S., 30, 58. Visits to European Lodges; Berlin, 181-183; Prague, 184-187; Pilsen, 187; Vienna, 188. Waller, Robert A., 115. Walsh, John R., 102-107. Washburne, Hempstead, 60-61, 115, 138-139. Waterman, Arba, 136-138. White Slave Traffic, 177-179. Wilson, Woodrow, 199, 201-206. Winston, Dudley, 115, 133, 134, 139, 140-143. Witte, Count, 156-159, 162, 164-172. Zeisler, Sigmund, 65, 92.